An epitomy of English history wherein arbitrary government is display'd to the life, in the illegal transactions of the late times under the tyrannick usurpation of Oliver Cromwell; being a paralell to the four years reign of the late King James, whose government was popery, slavery, and arbitrary power, but now happily delivered by the instrumental means of King William & Queen Mary. Illustrated with copper plates. By Tho. May Esq; a late Member of Parliament.
         Arbitrary government displayed to the life.
         May, Thomas, ca. 1645-1718.
      
       
         
           1690
        
      
       Approx. 473 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 109 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A50375
         Wing M1416E
         ESTC R202900
         99825197
         99825197
         29574
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50375)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29574)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1892:10)
      
       
         
           
             An epitomy of English history wherein arbitrary government is display'd to the life, in the illegal transactions of the late times under the tyrannick usurpation of Oliver Cromwell; being a paralell to the four years reign of the late King James, whose government was popery, slavery, and arbitrary power, but now happily delivered by the instrumental means of King William & Queen Mary. Illustrated with copper plates. By Tho. May Esq; a late Member of Parliament.
             Arbitrary government displayed to the life.
             May, Thomas, ca. 1645-1718.
          
           
             The third edition.
          
           92 p., 93-96 leaves, 97-156, 169-216 p., [4] plates
           
             Printed for N. Boddington at the Golden Ball in Duck lane,
             [London] :
             1690.
          
           
             A reissue, with cancel title page, of: Arbitrary government displayed to the life: London, 1683.
             Reproduction of the original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Cromwell, Oliver, 1599-1658 -- Controversial literature -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-11 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-11 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           AN
           EPITOMY
           OF
           English
           HISTORY
           ,
           WHEREIN
           ARBITRARY
           GOVERNMENT
           Is
           Display'd
           to
           the
           Life
           ,
           In
           the
           illegal
           Transactions
           of
           the
           late
           Times
           under
           the
           Tyrannick
           Usurpation
           of
           OLIVER
           CROMWELL
           ;
           BEING
           A
           Paralell
           to
           the
           Four
           years
           Reign
           of
           the
           late
           KING
           JAMES
           ,
           Whose
           Government
           was
           Popery
           ,
           Slavery
           ,
           AND
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           But
           now
           happily
           delivered
           by
           the
           instrumental
           means
           of
           King
           William
           &
           Queen
           Mary
           .
        
         
           Illustrated
           with
           Copper
           Plates
           .
        
         
           By
           
             THO.
             MAY
          
           
             Esq
          
           a
           late
           Member
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           Edition
           .
        
         
           Printed
           for
           
             N.
             Boddington
          
           at
           the
           Golden
           Ball
           in
           
             Duck
             lane
          
           ,
           1690.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               The
               Common
               wealth
               ruleing
               with
               a
               standing
               Army
            
             
               The
               Fruits
               of
               a
               Common
               wealth
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           INTRODUCTION
           .
        
         
           OF
           late
           ,
           since
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Discontent
           hath
           possessed
           a
           great
           part
           of
           this
           Nation
           ;
           nothing
           more
           hath
           been
           discoursed
           of
           and
           feared
           ,
           next
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Alteration
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           than
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ;
           which
           I
           suppose
           is
           the
           Rule
           of
           any
           Person
           or
           Persons
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           Will
           and
           Authority
           ,
           without
           being
           tyed
           to
           the
           Rules
           ,
           Methods
           ,
           and
           Directions
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           a
           Converting
           of
           this
           most
           glorious
           Monarchy
           ,
           into
           Tyranny
           .
           The
           fear
           and
           Jealousie
           of
           this
           Government
           ,
           hath
           been
           exceedingly
           ,
           of
           late
           ,
           fomented
           ,
           among
           the
           discontented
           People
           ,
           by
           the
           sly
           Arts
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           ,
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           ,
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Tranquility
           of
           this
           Nation
           ;
           and
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           the
           Machivilian
           Jesuite
           ,
           and
           the
           Zealous
           Papist
           ,
           have
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           the
           imbroils
           of
           England
           ,
           hoping
           by
           that
           Gate
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           their
           own
           Religion
           ,
           and
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           :
           The
           thing
           so
           much
           feared
           by
           the
           People
           of
           England
           .
           And
           truely
           in
           this
           Cas●
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           blamed
           ,
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           being
           the
           two
           chiefest
           ,
           and
           most
           valuable
           Jewels
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Life
           .
           And
           when
           they
           cast
           abroad
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           behold
           the
           Arbitrary
           ,
           Despotical
           and
           Tyrannical
           reign
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           they
           may
           well
           be
           desirous
           of
           Conserving
           their
           own
           happy
           Government
           ,
           in
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           this
           Nation
           ;
           which
           is
           so
           equally
           divided
           ,
           betwixt
           King
           and
           People
           ,
           That
           the
           one
           cannot
           do
           injury
           ,
           or
           wrong
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           unless
           the
           one
           become
           Arbitrary
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Rebellious
           .
        
         
           The
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           England
           is
           so
           sound
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           not
           〈◊〉
           be
           shaken
           or
           altered
           ,
           with
           every
           small
           Occasion
           ,
           for
           it
           must
           be
           absolute
           Tyranny
           on
           the
           one
           Hand
           ,
           or
           absolute
           Rebellion
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           must
           break
           it
           to
           Pieces
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           the
           so
           much
           feared
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           .
           And
           
           therefore
           ,
           it
           is
           against
           the
           Interest
           both
           of
           King
           and
           People
           ,
           to
           intrench
           upon
           one
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           invade
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           People
           :
           For
           so
           equally
           bangs
           the
           Ballance
           between
           them
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           is
           the
           Envy
           and
           admiration
           of
           all
           other
           Nations
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           the
           Happiness
           and
           strength
           of
           our
           own
           ;
           for
           the
           one
           side
           cannot
           Preponderate
           or
           weigh
           down
           the
           other
           ,
           without
           breaking
           the
           just
           and
           equal
           Constitution
           of
           our
           Government
           .
           If
           therefore
           the
           Kings
           of
           this
           happy
           Nation
           ,
           should
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           thorow
           the
           Evil
           advice
           of
           their
           Councellors
           ,
           go
           about
           to
           invade
           the
           peoples
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           to
           think
           or
           hope
           to
           bring
           in
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           so
           easie
           a
           thing
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           since
           the
           mutual
           Bonds
           and
           Obligations
           ,
           between
           the
           King
           and
           People
           are
           already
           so
           strong
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           almost
           impossible
           to
           attain
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           whilst
           the
           three
           Estates
           of
           the
           Land
           have
           a
           being
           ,
           and
           without
           whom
           no
           alteration
           can
           be
           made
           .
           The
           people
           therefore
           ,
           need
           not
           be
           in
           those
           Fears
           and
           Agonies
           ,
           on
           every
           the
           least
           Occasion
           ,
           of
           the
           evil
           Ministration
           of
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Officers
           of
           State
           ,
           of
           their
           Kings
           Intentions
           of
           bringing
           in
           of
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ;
           for
           no
           doubt
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           are
           as
           great
           and
           Imperial
           Monarchs
           ,
           holding
           their
           Crowns
           of
           God
           only
           ,
           and
           so
           account
           themselves
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           Monarch
           whatsoever
           :
           Nor
           can
           we
           see
           ,
           how
           a
           lawful
           Monarch
           can
           any
           ways
           better
           himself
           ,
           or
           become
           more
           great
           ,
           by
           such
           unlawful
           Arbitrariness
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           Love
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           wants
           neither
           Power
           nor
           Money
           ,
           the
           only
           things
           a
           Tyrant
           can
           pretend
           to
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           the
           Cunning
           Arts
           of
           the
           Enemies
           to
           Englands
           peace
           ,
           who
           so
           needlesly
           ,
           seek
           to
           bu●
           it
           into
           the
           Ears
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           their
           King
           intends
           to
           bring
           in
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ,
           upon
           every
           Occasion
           ,
           given
           by
           any
           of
           his
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           in
           the
           management
           of
           those
           Affairs
           ,
           they
           cannot
           see
           into
           the
           Bottom
           .
           But
           since
           the
           greatest
           Ministers
           ,
           are
           Accountable
           for
           their
           male-Administration
           to
           Parliaments
           ,
           there
           is
           ,
           and
           can
           be
           no
           such
           Fear
           ,
           I
           say
           of
           ever
           attaining
           that
           end
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           Parliaments
           have
           a
           being
           ,
           and
           without
           which
           our
           happy
           Monarchy
           cannot
           subsist
           totally
           .
           But
           many
           cry
           out
           against
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ,
           and
           know
           not
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           not
           being
           sufficiently
           sensible
           ;
           of
           their
           living
           under
           ,
           and
           being
           ruled
           and
           governed
           by
           a
           legal
           Monarch
           :
           
           Tho
           some
           Faults
           and
           Miscarriages
           may
           be
           sound
           ,
           or
           appear
           in
           his
           Ministers
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           himself
           can
           do
           no
           wrong
           ,
           since
           he
           Acts
           nothing
           of
           himself
           ,
           but
           by
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           are
           all
           Responsible
           for
           their
           Actions
           .
           Yet
           the
           People
           are
           not
           to
           be
           blamed
           ,
           for
           their
           abhorrency
           of
           Arbitrary
           or
           
             Tyrannick
             Government
          
           ,
           which
           always
           attends
           Usurpation
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           not
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           felt
           the
           burthen
           thereof
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           look
           back
           ,
           into
           all
           the
           Actions
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           Arbitrary
           and
           Tyrannick
           ,
           the
           lawful
           Kings
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           the
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ,
           attending
           Usurpers
           ,
           in
           the
           little
           time
           of
           their
           Usurpation
           ,
           to
           be
           more
           horr●d
           and
           dreadful
           ,
           and
           brought
           on
           this
           Nation
           more
           Misery
           ,
           Blood
           ,
           and
           Persecution
           ,
           than
           any
           of
           them
           ;
           nay
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           together
           .
           I
           cannot
           think
           therefore
           ,
           that
           any
           are
           serious
           ,
           who
           cry
           out
           on
           the
           Phanaticks
           ,
           as
           indeavouring
           or
           desiring
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           for
           I
           do
           think
           there
           are
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           really
           mad
           ,
           as
           to
           desire
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           that
           would
           bring
           on
           them
           the
           dreaded
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ,
           they
           so
           much
           Fear
           ;
           since
           they
           found
           it
           by
           so
           late
           Experience
           ,
           to
           be
           no
           remedy
           to
           their
           Evils
           ,
           and
           cured
           their
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           with
           a
           Plaister
           of
           Poyson
           .
           And
           this
           also
           ,
           I
           look
           upon
           to
           be●a
           Stratagem
           of
           the
           same
           Enemies
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           to
           Create
           a
           Jealousie
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           Construe
           every
           Action
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           tending
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           no
           doubt
           is
           ,
           as
           far
           from
           their
           thinking
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           from
           that
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           in
           bringing
           in
           of
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           .
           Since
           the
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           of
           either
           side
           ,
           are
           alike
           much
           heightned
           ,
           by
           the
           indeavours
           of
           several
           sorts
           of
           evil
           Persons
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           well
           meaning
           People
           ,
           by
           being
           too
           severe
           in
           uncomely
           and
           bitter
           Expressions
           ,
           and
           thorow
           the
           Toleration
           of
           the
           many
           Licentious
           ,
           and
           Scandalous
           Papers
           ,
           which
           daily
           fly
           abroad
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           these
           true
           Collections
           ,
           of
           the
           Miserie
           's
           this
           Nation
           suffered
           ,
           under
           the
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ,
           of
           Tyrannic
           Usurpers
           ,
           Exposes
           it
           to
           the
           Abhorrency
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           behold
           it
           in
           a
           Glass
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Governours
           of
           our
           Common-wealth
           ,
           may
           not
           run
           upon
           the
           same
           Rocks
           :
           Nor
           the
           People
           ,
           into
           the
           like
           Rebellion
           ,
           in
           seeking
           to
           avoid
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ,
           or
           some
           Shadows
           of
           it
           ,
           bring
           it
           upon
           themselves
           totally
           ,
           to
           
           the
           subverting
           the
           Monarchy
           and
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land.
           
        
         
           To
           the
           intent
           then
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           see
           the
           difference
           ,
           between
           the
           happy
           Reign
           of
           lawful
           Kings
           ,
           and
           usurping
           Tyrants
           ,
           we
           have
           Collected
           the
           illegal
           Acts
           ,
           and
           bloody
           Persecutions
           ,
           of
           those
           Usurpers
           of
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ,
           the
           Rump
           and
           Oliver
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           the
           People
           may
           be
           convinced
           and
           deterred
           from
           thinking
           of
           Rebelling
           against
           their
           lawful
           Prince
           ,
           since
           't
           is
           the
           only
           way
           to
           bring
           in
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ,
           whose
           most
           horrid
           Picture
           ,
           is
           display'd
           in
           the
           following
           History
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ,
           displayed
           to
           the
           Life
           ,
           in
           the
           illegal
           Transactions
           of
           the
           late
           Times
           .
        
         
           IF
           we
           mount
           up
           the
           Hill
           of
           
             Time
             present
          
           ,
           and
           thence
           take
           a
           view
           ;
           on
           either
           hand
           lyes
           
             Time
             past
          
           ,
           and
           
             Time
             future
          
           ,
           or
           to
           come
           ;
           the
           latter
           is
           continually
           hidden
           in
           a
           Cloud
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           not
           able
           to
           take
           any
           Prospect
           of
           it
           ,
           unless
           by
           Divine
           or
           Prophetick
           illumination
           ,
           which
           tho
           certain
           ,
           is
           rare
           ;
           yet
           a
           wise
           man
           by
           looking
           back
           on
           
             Time
             past
          
           ,
           and
           Comparing
           the
           certain
           Effects
           resulting
           from
           several
           Causes
           ,
           may
           give
           a
           shrewd
           Guess
           of
           what
           is
           to
           come
           ;
           and
           thus
           from
           Experience
           he
           will
           pronounce
           ,
           that
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           betwixt
           a
           Prince
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           being
           wrought
           to
           the
           height
           ,
           will
           produce
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           Severity
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           Rebellion
           :
           If
           the
           Prince
           gets
           the
           better
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           after
           they
           have
           run
           into
           actual
           disobedience
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           he
           should
           ,
           whilst
           he
           Lives
           ,
           slacken
           the
           Reins
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           but
           by
           keeping
           them
           under
           ,
           extend
           it
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           the
           line
           :
           If
           the
           people
           thrive
           in
           their
           Rebellion
           ,
           the
           certain
           sequel
           is
           Usurpation
           ,
           Tyrannick
           and
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           seen
           in
           several
           Ages
           ,
           and
           recounted
           in
           several
           Histories
           ,
           which
           we
           shall
           not
           mention
           ;
           our
           Design
           being
           to
           confine
           our
           Discourse
           to
           our
           own
           late
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           Transactions
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           setting
           up
           of
           the
           Rump
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           of
           Monarchy
           ,
           to
           the
           Restauration
           of
           our
           present
           Monarch
           ,
           whom
           God
           grant
           long
           to
           Reign
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           look
           down
           from
           this
           Hill
           of
           
             Time
             presents
          
           thorow
           the
           Optick
           of
           History
           ,
           on
           
             Time
             past
          
           ,
           we
           behold
           the
           first
           Ages
           as
           in
           Landskip
           only
           ,
           not
           in
           a
           due
           Proportion
           ,
           being
           much
           lessened
           in
           Relation
           ;
           the
           middle
           Ages
           
           are
           more
           clearly
           viewed
           ,
           and
           lye
           open
           to
           discovery
           ,
           and
           are
           more
           largely
           Displayed
           in
           History
           :
           but
           again
           ,
           the
           more
           near
           ,
           or
           next
           to
           the
           Mountain
           of
           
             Time
             present
          
           ,
           are
           also
           covered
           in
           a
           certain
           obscurity
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           over-shadowed
           by
           the
           Mount
           of
           
             Time
             present
          
           ,
           that
           Truth
           is
           traced
           with
           a
           faint
           touch
           ,
           and
           usually
           things
           are
           not
           so
           clearly
           seen
           ,
           as
           at
           a
           longer
           distance
           .
           But
           since
           every
           day
           renders
           the
           Prospect
           more
           clear
           ,
           We
           hope
           in
           this
           our
           short
           Relation
           ,
           of
           the
           late
           Usurpers
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Tyrannick
           and
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ,
           to
           shew
           to
           the
           People
           a
           most
           lucid
           Picture
           of
           that
           dreaded
           Monster
           ,
           which
           they
           do
           ,
           and
           may
           most
           justly
           fear
           ,
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           .
        
         
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           fomented
           and
           heightned
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           begot
           it
           ,
           and
           Rebellion
           brought
           it
           forth
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           the
           foul
           Issue
           of
           our
           bloody
           Civil
           Wars
           .
           It
           is
           not
           my
           task
           to
           write
           the
           Transactions
           ,
           between
           the
           late
           King
           and
           his
           Parliaments
           ,
           nor
           to
           draw
           forth
           a
           Scheme
           of
           that
           most
           unnatural
           War
           ,
           which
           robb'd
           England
           of
           it's
           Peace
           ,
           and
           devoured
           so
           many
           brave
           and
           valiant
           Subjects
           ;
           this
           hath
           been
           sufficiently
           and
           fully
           ,
           by
           several
           Pens
           ,
           already
           performed
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           begin
           the
           rise
           of
           my
           Historical
           Collections
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Exclusion
           of
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Commons
           ,
           called
           the
           long
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Tail
           or
           Rump
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           called
           ,
           of
           the
           said
           Commons
           ,
           against
           all
           Law
           and
           Right
           usurped
           ,
           the
           Regal
           Authority
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           placing
           it
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           Exercised
           a
           Tyrannick
           ,
           and
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ,
           with
           any
           shadow
           of
           legal
           Authority
           ;
           for
           altho
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           that
           the
           bloody
           War
           ,
           commenced
           by
           the
           long
           Parliament
           ,
           against
           their
           sovereign
           Lord
           and
           King
           ,
           was
           illegal
           and
           unjust
           ,
           yet
           I
           say
           ,
           by
           that
           Bill
           ,
           passed
           by
           his
           late
           Majesty
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Bill
           of
           attainder
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           on
           the
           8
           th
           .
           of
           May
           ,
           1641.
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           should
           not
           be
           Prorogued
           or
           Adjourned
           ,
           but
           by
           act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           10
           th
           .
           of
           the
           same
           Month
           had
           the
           Royal
           assent
           ,
           gave
           them
           I
           say
           
           some
           Colour
           or
           shadow
           of
           Authority
           ,
           and
           extreamly
           inbroiled
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           .
           The
           advisers
           to
           the
           passing
           of
           this
           Act
           are
           not
           certainly
           known
           ,
           some
           attribute
           it
           to
           the
           Lord
           Say
           ,
           others
           to
           the
           designing
           Marquess
           Hamilton
           ,
           who
           brag'd
           of
           it
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           his
           Act
           ;
           but
           whoever
           they
           were
           ,
           it
           prov'd
           most
           pernicious
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           seem'd
           to
           Authorise
           the
           Rebellion
           by
           his
           own
           Act.
           
        
         
           But
           before
           we
           enter
           upon
           the
           Actions
           of
           these
           Usurpers
           ,
           we
           shall
           only
           make
           mention
           of
           some
           preliminary
           Acts
           ,
           of
           illegal
           Arbitrariness
           ,
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           before
           their
           Votes
           of
           Non-Addresses
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           their
           sceluding
           their
           fellow
           Members
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           growing
           up
           to
           that
           perfection
           of
           Evil
           ,
           in
           taking
           upon
           them
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           unparallel'd-Murther
           of
           a
           great
           Monarch
           ,
           their
           soveraign
           Lord
           and
           King.
           The
           first
           was
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           maintaining
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           their
           entring
           into
           a
           solemn
           Protestation
           or
           Association
           among
           themselves
           ,
           and
           also
           imposing
           it
           on
           the
           Consciences
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           who
           should
           bear
           any
           Office
           either
           in
           Church
           or
           State.
           Secondly
           ,
           their
           raising
           men
           ,
           arming
           them
           ,
           and
           forming
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           so
           running
           on
           into
           actual
           Rebellion
           ,
           against
           their
           Head
           ,
           and
           continuing
           that
           most
           Bloody
           War
           with
           so
           much
           Heat
           and
           Animosity
           ,
           hearkhing
           to
           no
           Treaties
           ,
           &c.
           
           Next
           ,
           their
           flinging
           the
           Bishops
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           imprisoning
           twelve
           of
           them
           for
           asserting
           their
           Right
           only
           ,
           by
           a
           Protestation
           .
           And
           which
           was
           absolutely
           against
           the
           Priviledges
           granted
           to
           them
           by
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           and
           a
           lopping
           off
           one
           of
           the
           Estates
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           Then
           their
           putting
           a
           difference
           between
           the
           Kings
           person
           ,
           and
           his
           politick
           Capacity
           ,
           raising
           War
           against
           him
           in
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           for
           as
           yet
           the
           
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             England
          
           were
           not
           thought
           of
           ,
           but
           the
           Style
           ran
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           making
           the
           King
           to
           fight
           against
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           War
           with
           himself
           .
           Next
           their
           illegal
           imprisoning
           their
           fellow
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           disseizing
           many
           of
           their
           free
           Holds
           ,
           for
           their
           Loyalty
           to
           their
           Prince
           ,
           and
           
           for
           not
           lending
           them
           Money
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           also
           putting
           to
           Death
           the
           Hothams
           ,
           all
           contrary
           to
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           subject
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Arbitrariness
           .
           Next
           their
           endeavouring
           to
           perswade
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           the
           Soveraignty
           law
           wholly
           and
           radically
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           effectually
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           on
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           for
           they
           now
           began
           to
           be
           esteemed
           only
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Then
           by
           their
           Endeavouring
           ●o
           take
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Sword
           out
           of
           their
           Soveraigns
           ●and
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           it
           into
           their
           own
           ,
           thereby
           to
           make
           him
           ▪
           a
           King
           of
           Clouts
           ,
           or
           in
           Show
           ,
           or
           a
           meer
           Duke
           of
           Venice
           .
           Then
           their
           own
           Declaration
           ,
           printed
           and
           published
           ;
           shewed
           how
           well
           Arbitrariness
           thrived
           ,
           when
           they
           owned
           ,
           That
           their
           Votes
           were
           not
           to
           be
           questioned
           ,
           either
           by
           King
           or
           People
           :
           That
           no
           Precedents
           could
           bound
           their
           proceedings
           :
           That
           the
           Soveraign
           Power
           resides
           in
           the
           two
           Horses
           :
           That
           the
           King
           hath
           no
           negative
           Voyce
           :
           That
           a
           levying
           War
           against
           the
           personal
           Commands
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           tho
           he
           were
           present
           is
           not
           a
           levying
           War
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           levying
           War
           against
           his
           Laws
           and
           Authority
           ,
           is
           levying
           War
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           was
           levying
           War
           against
           them
           :
           That
           Treason
           could
           not
           be
           committed
           against
           the
           person
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           he
           was
           intrusted
           :
           That
           they
           had
           power
           to
           judge
           of
           his
           Actions
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           discharged
           his
           trust
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           only
           judges
           of
           the
           Law.
           Their
           Arbitrary
           putting
           to
           death
           of
           Yeomans
           and
           Boucher
           at
           Bristol
           ,
           and
           others
           at
           London
           ,
           for
           endeavouring
           to
           shew
           their
           Royalty
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           Acting
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           illegal
           Authority
           .
           Voting
           and
           making
           a
           new
           Seal
           ,
           and
           breaking
           all
           the
           Kings
           old
           Seals
           ,
           Privy
           Signets
           ,
           of
           the
           King's
           bench
           ,
           Exchequer
           ,
           Court
           of
           Wards
           ,
           Admiralty
           ,
           &c.
           
           Beheading
           of
           several
           persons
           by
           a
           Court
           martial
           ,
           against
           Law
           and
           Equity
           .
           Putting
           Arch-Bishop
           Laud
           to
           Death
           after
           four
           years
           Imprisonment
           .
           Their
           taking
           the
           Scotch
           solemn
           League
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           for
           the
           Extirpation
           of
           Episcopacy
           ,
           and
           the
           alteration
           of
           Religion
           ,
           ●s●●blished
           by
           Law
           ,
           contr●ry
           to
           Law
           ,
           and
           according
           
           to
           their
           own
           illegal
           and
           Arbitrary
           proceedings
           .
           With
           many
           more
           Acts
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           ,
           which
           plainly
           declared
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           how
           far
           they
           had
           deviated
           from
           their
           first
           more
           plausible
           Pretexts
           .
           But
           all
           this
           while
           I
           say
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           great
           Concession
           ,
           in
           yielding
           to
           pass
           that
           Act
           ,
           which
           wrought
           him
           so
           much
           Mischief
           ,
           they
           seemed
           to
           have
           a
           shadow
           of
           Power
           ,
           from
           the
           King
           :
           and
           acted
           as
           an
           House
           ,
           tho
           contrary
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           against
           Equity
           ,
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           Religion
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           after
           the
           King
           had
           been
           delivered
           up
           to
           them
           from
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           subdued
           all
           his
           Forces
           and
           Garrisons
           ,
           Ragland
           Castle
           in
           Wales
           ,
           being
           the
           last
           that
           held
           out
           for
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           then
           they
           shewed
           their
           power
           more
           manifestly
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Intentions
           were
           to
           usurp
           the
           Regal
           Authority
           altogether
           ,
           having
           thus
           far
           tasted
           the
           sweetness
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           thrived
           in
           their
           Rebellion
           .
           On
           the
           4
           th
           .
           of
           June
           1647.
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           ,
           under
           Cornet
           Joyce
           ,
           seized
           the
           King
           at
           Holdenby
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           under
           restraint
           by
           the
           Parliaments
           order
           ,
           and
           Carried
           him
           away
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           thence
           by
           them
           brought
           to
           
             Hampton
             Court
          
           ,
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           August
           ;
           where
           both
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Army
           make
           to
           him
           their
           several
           unjust
           Proposals
           ,
           after
           the
           insolent
           manner
           of
           Victors
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           could
           in
           no
           ways
           grant
           ,
           being
           contrary
           to
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           his
           Crown
           and
           Dignity
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Independant
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           kept
           their
           chief
           Cabals
           at
           Putn●y
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           proposed
           among
           them
           :
           That
           it
           was
           not
           safe
           for
           them
           ,
           nor
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           grant
           any
           Power
           to
           the
           King
           :
           That
           it
           was
           not
           for
           them
           to
           set
           up
           a
           Power
           ,
           which
           God
           had
           determined
           to
           pull
           down
           :
           That
           the
           power
           of
           Kings
           was
           grown
           a
           burthen
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           reason
           of
           all
           their
           Distractions
           in
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           was
           from
           their
           Compliance
           to
           save
           that
           man
           of
           Bood
           ,
           and
           to
           uphold
           the
           Tyranny
           ,
           which
           God
           by
           their
           many
           Successes
           ,
           had
           declared
           against
           .
           Where
           also
           Major
           General
           Harrison
           made
           a
           speech
           pressing
           them
           to
           the
           taking
           off
           the
           King
           :
           Who
           having
           notice
           of
           these
           wicked
           
           Agitators
           Actions
           ,
           makes
           his
           escape
           from
           Hampton
           Court
           ,
           leaving
           a
           Letter
           behind
           him
           ,
           intending
           to
           get
           over
           to
           the
           
             Isl●
             of
             Jersey
          
           ,
           but
           being
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           he
           put
           himself
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           Collonel
           Hammond
           a
           Parliament
           man
           ,
           and
           Governour
           there
           ;
           who
           sending
           ●otice
           thereof
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           Vote
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           be
           continued
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Cowes
           :
           That
           no
           Malignants
           shall
           stay
           in
           the
           Island
           :
           That
           no
           Delinquent
           or
           Forreigner
           should
           be
           permitted
           to
           come
           to
           him
           without
           the
           Parliaments
           leave
           :
           That
           five
           Thousand
           pounds
           should
           be
           advanced
           for
           his
           Accommodation
           ,
           and
           That
           t●e●
           would
           consider
           who
           should
           attend
           his
           Person
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Independent
           party
           of
           the
           Army
           cause
           a
           Mutiny
           ,
           which
           tho
           quelled
           by
           the
           Industry
           of
           Cromwel
           and
           his
           Son-in-Law
           Ireton
           ;
           yet
           it
           caused
           them
           to
           alter
           their
           Councels
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           all
           accommodation
           whatsoever
           with
           the
           King.
           The
           King
           sends
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Parliament
           from
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           dated
           November
           ,
           18.
           1647.
           superscribed
           to
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           to
           be
           communicated
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           .
           In
           which
           he
           granted
           for
           Peace-sake
           ,
           the
           setling
           of
           Pres●ytery
           for
           three
           years
           :
           And
           the
           Militia
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Parliament
           during
           his
           Reign
           ,
           with
           a
           Proviso
           by
           Patent
           ,
           that
           then
           it
           should
           return
           again
           to
           his
           Successors
           ;
           And
           also
           that
           they
           should
           have
           the
           Choice
           of
           his
           Privy
           Councellors
           ,
           and
           desired
           earnestly
           to
           have
           with
           them
           a
           personal
           treaty
           in
           London
           .
           After
           a
           long
           debate
           upon
           this
           Letter
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Scotland
           also
           p●●ssing
           them
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Kings
           just
           desires
           ,
           on
           the
           26
           th
           .
           of
           November
           they
           concluded
           ,
           That
           four
           Previous
           Acts
           should
           be
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           which
           if
           he
           would
           sign
           ,
           they
           Voted
           ,
           That
           they
           then
           would
           admit
           of
           a
           personal
           Treaty
           with
           him
           .
           These
           unreasonable
           Proposals
           ,
           drawn
           into
           form
           of
           Acts
           ,
           were
           these
           :
           First
           ,
           an
           Act
           for
           raising
           ,
           settling
           ▪
           and
           maintaining
           Forces
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           which
           they
           fully
           and
           wholly
           divested
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           his
           〈◊〉
           and
           Successors
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           gave
           an
           unlimitted
           
           power
           to
           the
           two
           houses
           ,
           to
           raise
           what
           Forces
           they
           please
           ,
           for
           Land
           or
           Sea
           and
           of
           what
           persons
           they
           please
           ,
           and
           what
           Money
           they
           please
           to
           maintain
           them
           .
           The
           second
           was
           ,
           that
           all
           Declarations
           ,
           Oaths
           ,
           Proclamations
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           might
           be
           recalled
           ,
           or
           against
           all
           or
           any
           that
           adhered
           to
           them
           .
           The
           third
           ,
           an
           Act
           that
           those
           Peers
           ,
           that
           were
           made
           after
           the
           great
           Seal
           was
           carried
           away
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           might
           be
           made
           uncapable
           of
           sitting
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Peers
           :
           And
           lastly
           ,
           That
           Power
           may
           be
           given
           to
           the
           two
           Houses
           to
           adjourn
           themselves
           as
           they
           think
           fit
           .
           By
           these
           you
           may
           easily
           perceive
           ,
           to
           what
           height
           they
           were
           come
           of
           all
           unreasonableness
           .
           These
           were
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           at
           
             Carisbrook
             Castle
          
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           on
           the
           24
           th
           .
           of
           December
           1647
           :
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Denby
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Mountague
             ,
             Lisle
             ,
             Goodwin
             ,
             Bunkley
             ,
          
           and
           Kemp
           ,
           Commissioners
           from
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           .
           The
           King
           it
           may
           well
           be
           thought
           ,
           having
           no
           desire
           to
           dethrone
           himself
           ,
           and
           enslave
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           refused
           the
           Bills
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           Treat
           personally
           ,
           sending
           them
           his
           reasons
           in
           Writing
           :
           Whereupon
           Sr.
           
             Tho.
             wroth
          
           ,
           moves
           the
           House
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           Acted
           like
           a
           Mad
           man
           ,
           should
           be
           secured
           in
           some
           inland
           Castle
           ,
           with
           sure
           Guards
           :
           That
           Articles
           of
           Impeachment
           should
           be
           drawn
           up
           against
           him
           :
           That
           he
           should
           be
           wholly
           lay'd
           by
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           think
           of
           some
           other
           Government
           ,
           no
           matter
           what
           ,
           so
           it
           were
           not
           by
           Kings
           or
           Devils
           .
           Then
           Ireton
           gravely
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Protesting
           he
           spake
           the
           Sence
           of
           many
           thousand
           Godly
           men
           ,
           who
           had
           ventured
           their
           Lives
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           said
           :
           That
           the
           King
           in
           denying
           those
           Bills
           ,
           had
           deny'd
           his
           safety
           and
           protection
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           might
           justly
           ,
           and
           lawfully
           deny
           to
           yield
           him
           any
           further
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           fit
           they
           should
           settle
           the
           Kingdom
           without
           him
           .
           Then
           Cromwell
           at
           last
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           debate
           ,
           with
           an
           Hypocritical
           Face
           ,
           stood
           up
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           of
           the
           Valour
           ,
           Courage
           ,
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           readiness
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           stand
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           Live
           and
           Dye
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           ,
           now
           the
           Parliament
           should
           by
           their
           own
           Power
           ,
           Rule
           and
           
           Govern
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           not
           expect
           safety
           any
           longer
           ,
           or
           any
           help
           from
           an
           Obstinate
           man
           ,
           whose
           heart
           God
           had
           hardened
           ,
           and
           therefore
           no
           more
           to
           be
           trusted
           ,
           for
           that
           his
           future
           Reign
           ,
           would
           become
           more
           insupportable
           ,
           and
           fuller
           of
           Revenge
           than
           Justice
           .
           That
           else
           those
           men
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           long
           defended
           them
           ,
           would
           think
           themselves
           betray'd
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           Malice
           and
           Rage
           of
           an
           irreconcileable
           Enemy
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           subdued
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           and
           that
           dispair
           might
           teach
           them
           ,
           to
           seek
           their
           safety
           ,
           by
           some
           other
           means
           ,
           than
           adhering
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           stick
           to
           themselves
           ;
           and
           how
           destructive
           that
           resolution
           might
           be
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           he
           even
           trembled
           to
           think
           of
           ,
           and
           left
           them
           to
           consider
           .
           This
           concluding
           Menace
           ,
           from
           that
           terrible
           Bug-bear
           ,
           very
           much
           overawed
           the
           House
           .
           Upon
           this
           they
           came
           to
           Vote
           ,
           and
           the
           Questions
           being
           put
           ,
           they
           Voted
           ,
           No
           more
           Addresses
           or
           Applications
           should
           be
           made
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           carrying
           it
           in
           the
           Affirmative
           ,
           there
           being
           one
           hundred
           and
           forty
           one
           Yeas
           and
           ninety
           one
           Noes
           .
           This
           was
           also
           assented
           to
           by
           the
           Lords
           and
           published
           ,
           Resolved
           by
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           Assembled
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           That
           no
           Application
           or
           Address
           be
           made
           to
           the
           King
           by
           any
           Person
           whatsoever
           without
           the
           leave
           of
           both
           Houses
           .
           Resolved
           by
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           &c.
           
           That
           the
           Person
           or
           Persons
           ,
           that
           shall
           make
           breach
           of
           this
           Order
           ,
           shall
           incur
           the
           penalty
           of
           high
           Treason
           .
           Resolved
           by
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           &c.
           
           That
           they
           will
           receive
           no
           more
           any
           Message
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           do
           injoyn
           ,
           that
           no
           Person
           whatsoever
           ,
           do
           presume
           to
           receive
           or
           bring
           any
           Message
           from
           the
           King
           to
           both
           or
           either
           of
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Person
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           comes
           forth
           a
           Declaration
           from
           the
           Army
           .
           Among
           other
           things
           they
           declare
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           resolved
           to
           stand
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           these
           their
           Votes
           concerning
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           shall
           be
           necessary
           for
           the
           Prosecution
           thereof
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           setling
           and
           securing
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           without
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           against
           him
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           that
           shall
           pertake
           with
           him
           .
           The
           Parliament
           also
           after
           this
           ,
           put
           forth
           a
           
           publick
           Declaration
           ,
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           February
           ,
           1648.
           in
           which
           were
           many
           strange
           Invectives
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Government
           ,
           raking
           in
           all
           the
           Errors
           thereof
           ,
           and
           remembring
           things
           done
           before
           his
           Reign
           .
           They
           also
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           fixed
           on
           him
           the
           Murther
           of
           his
           Royal
           Father
           King
           James
           ,
           the
           Rebellion
           and
           Massacre
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           other
           wicked
           and
           horrid
           Crimes
           lay'd
           to
           his
           Charge
           ,
           and
           almost
           in
           every
           bodies
           Mouth
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           not
           only
           Content
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Government
           from
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           usurp
           the
           Royal
           dignity
           ,
           but
           they
           went
           about
           to
           defame
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           Murther
           his
           Honour
           and
           Innocency
           ,
           even
           before
           they
           had
           agreed
           to
           take
           away
           his
           Life
           from
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           him
           as
           odious
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           all
           men
           ;
           to
           take
           off
           the
           Odium
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           from
           themselves
           ,
           for
           what
           they
           now
           intended
           to
           do
           ,
           viz.
           The
           murther
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           which
           began
           now
           to
           be
           designed
           by
           the
           prevailing
           Independent
           Party
           ,
           who
           had
           got
           the
           Army
           on
           their
           sides
           and
           overawed
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           carry
           things
           so
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           Intentions
           began
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           altho
           they
           had
           procured
           Letters
           or
           Addresses
           of
           thanks
           ,
           from
           several
           Counties
           ,
           by
           their
           Agents
           ,
           for
           their
           Votes
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           yet
           for
           the
           most
           part
           the
           peoples
           Eyes
           being
           now
           every
           day
           more
           and
           more
           opened
           ,
           began
           to
           see
           what
           a
           Brat
           they
           had
           nourished
           up
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           wh●
           being
           grown
           up
           to
           it's
           height
           ,
           proved
           that
           most
           dreadful
           Arbitrary
           ,
           they
           so
           much
           had
           feared
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           from
           Grumbling
           and
           Murmuring
           ,
           the
           City
           began
           to
           stir
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           other
           places
           ,
           as
           in
           Kent
           ,
           and
           in
           Wales
           ,
           under
           
             Lauhorn
             ,
             Poyer
          
           ,
           and
           Powell
           ;
           upon
           this
           the
           Commitee
           of
           Darby
           House
           was
           Impowred
           anew
           ,
           for
           the
           suppressing
           of
           Tumults
           and
           Insurrections
           .
           The
           Insurrections
           were
           soon
           quelled
           ,
           tho
           not
           without
           Blood
           ,
           by
           the
           industry
           of
           Cromwel
           and
           Ireton
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Permission
           of
           divine
           Providence
           .
           The
           Scots
           by
           their
           Commissioners
           ,
           desired
           to
           know
           if
           they
           were
           excepted
           by
           the
           Parliaments
           Votes
           of
           Non-Addresses
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           Message
           caused
           great
           debates
           ,
           and
           being
           yet
           
           fearful
           of
           disobliging
           them
           ,
           at
           last
           it
           was
           permitted
           ●●em
           ,
           to
           make
           Addresses
           to
           the
           King
           :
           which
           was
           not
           well
           ●●ken
           by
           the
           Independent
           Faction
           in
           the
           Army
           .
           But
           ●●e
           King
           was
           now
           more
           straitly
           secured
           ,
           by
           Collonel
           ●●mmond
           ,
           and
           he
           found
           not
           that
           Favour
           from
           him
           he
           ●●d
           hoped
           for
           ,
           being
           the
           Brother
           of
           one
           of
           his
           belov●●
           Chaplains
           Doctor
           Hammond
           :
           His
           Servants
           were
           re●oved
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           restrained
           within
           the
           Castle
           ●●lls
           ,
           which
           begot
           a
           Pitty
           and
           Commiseration
           of
           his
           ●●se
           ,
           in
           the
           breast
           of
           several
           Loyal
           Subjects
           within
           the
           ●●nd
           ,
           and
           especially
           Captain
           Burleigh
           ,
           who
           had
           for●●rly
           serv'd
           him
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           who
           now
           made
           an
           ●●●empt
           to
           rescue
           the
           King
           out
           of
           
           Hammond's
           hands
           ;
           b●t
           miscarrying
           ,
           he
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           10
           th
           .
           of
           Feb●uary
           put
           to
           death
           at
           Winchester
           ,
           being
           tryed
           for
           High
           T●eason
           by
           Serjeant
           Wild.
           Upon
           this
           his
           Majesty
           put
           fo●th
           his
           Declaration
           ,
           which
           begot
           great
           Compassion
           in
           th●
           Hearts
           of
           all
           his
           Loyal
           Subjects
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           yet
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           help
           him
           ,
           the
           Power
           being
           out
           of
           their
           Hands
           .
           And
           he
           suffered
           a
           very
           close
           Confinement
           ,
           being
           sequester'd
           from
           the
           Conv●●●
           of
           men
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           apply
           himself
           to
           a
           more
           ●●●e
           and
           blessed
           Converse
           with
           God
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           by
           his
           Excellent
           meditations
           ,
           in
           his
           Book
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Pourtraiture
           of
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           ,
           in
           〈◊〉
           
             Solitude
             and
             Sufferings
          
           ,
           then
           wrot
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Universities
           were
           purged
           ;
           for
           having
           th●
           Sword
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           have
           none
           of
           those
           Gownm●●
           to
           plead
           Gospel
           for
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           and
           th●●efore
           all
           such
           should
           be
           ejected
           ,
           that
           knew
           not
           〈◊〉
           against
           Conscience
           to
           preach
           and
           declaim
           of
           their
           〈◊〉
           ;
           to
           which
           end
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pembrook
           Chancellour
           o●●he
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           with
           others
           as
           learned
           as
           h●●●elf
           ,
           were
           sent
           to
           purge
           the
           University
           ,
           where
           they
           〈◊〉
           forth
           many
           learned
           and
           honest
           men
           ,
           under
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Ignorant
           and
           Scandalous
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           〈◊〉
           sent
           packing
           all
           such
           as
           were
           not
           for
           their
           turn
           .
        
         
           ●●ril
           the
           20
           th
           .
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           made
           his
           escape
           〈◊〉
           St.
           
           James's
           ,
           in
           woman
           apparel
           ,
           and
           landed
           safe
           at
           
           Dort
           in
           Holland
           ;
           and
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           several
           Petitions
           came
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           especially
           one
           from
           the
           County
           of
           Essex
           ,
           which
           supplicate
           ,
           That
           the
           Army
           might
           be
           paid
           off
           and
           Disbanded
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           admitted
           to
           a
           personal
           Treaty
           .
           Surry
           and
           the
           City
           of
           London
           followed
           with
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           the
           Affections
           of
           the
           People
           began
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           fly
           to
           Arms.
           The
           Kentish
           men
           being
           up
           ten
           Thousand
           strong
           were
           routed
           by
           General
           Fairfax
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Norwich
           who
           headed
           them
           ,
           with
           five
           hundred
           men
           crossed
           over
           the
           Thames
           into
           Essex
           ,
           and
           Sr.
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           joyning
           him
           with
           200
           thousand
           men
           ,
           they
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           Cholchester
           ,
           which
           became
           the
           seat
           of
           War
           and
           endured
           a
           famous
           Siege
           .
           Also
           at
           the
           same
           time
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Navy
           revolted
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           having
           attempted
           to
           help
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           vain
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           retire
           into
           Holland
           ,
           with
           his
           Fleet.
           Then
           the
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Peterborough
           and
           others
           ,
           Head
           a
           fresh
           Insurrection
           at
           Kingston
           upon
           Thames
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           routed
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             Francis
             Villers
          
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Buckingham's
           Brother
           slain
           .
        
         
           Affairs
           standing
           in
           this
           Posture
           ,
           the
           Scots
           are
           much
           displeased
           ,
           tho
           they
           had
           many
           fair
           Offers
           made
           them
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           Concerning
           the
           Payment
           of
           money
           yet
           due
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           24
           th
           ,
           day
           of
           July
           they
           passed
           an
           Ordinance
           ,
           to
           establish
           the
           Presbyterian
           Government
           in
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           under
           Classical
           ,
           Provincial
           ,
           and
           Parochial
           Assemblies
           ,
           to
           please
           them
           ;
           yet
           all
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           for
           they
           Voted
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           a
           War
           with
           England
           ,
           and
           published
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           wherein
           they
           propose
           :
           That
           the
           King
           may
           come
           to
           London
           ,
           or
           to
           some
           of
           his
           Houses
           near
           ,
           with
           safety
           :
           That
           those
           who
           had
           Carried
           him
           away
           might
           make
           Satisfaction
           ,
           or
           be
           punished
           for
           it
           :
           That
           the
           Army
           under
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           might
           be
           disbanded
           :
           That
           Presbytery
           be
           setled
           and
           Sectaries
           punished
           :
           That
           all
           members
           of
           the
           House
           might
           be
           restored
           .
           Upon
           this
           Berwick
           was
           surprised
           ,
           Forces
           came
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           many
           rise
           in
           the
           North
           for
           the
           King
           :
           Carlisle
           is
           seized
           ,
           and
           their
           Forces
           increased
           
           under
           Sr.
           
             Marmaduke
             Langdale
          
           ,
           Sr.
           
             Thomas
             Glenham
          
           ,
           Sr.
           
             Philip
             Musgrave
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           three
           Thousand
           Horse
           and
           foot
           .
           Sr.
           
             Marmaduke
             Langdale
          
           is
           made
           their
           General
           :
           And
           on
           the
           13
           th
           ,
           of
           July
           ,
           the
           Scots
           enter
           with
           an
           Army
           into
           England
           ,
           under
           Duke
           Hamilton
           ,
           with
           whom
           Langdale
           joyns
           ,
           and
           beats
           Lambert
           at
           Appleby
           :
           Several
           places
           declared
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           seemed
           in
           an
           hopeful
           way
           ,
           when
           Cromwell
           having
           quieted
           wales
           ,
           marches
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           Preston
           in
           Lancathire
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           stop
           to
           Hamilton
           ,
           who
           was
           about
           twenty
           Thousand
           strong
           ,
           with
           the
           
             English
             :
             Lambert
          
           joyns
           with
           Cromwell
           ,
           and
           make
           up
           a
           Body
           of
           about
           twelve
           Thousand
           ;
           on
           the
           17
           th
           .
           of
           August
           both
           Armies
           Face
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           battel
           being
           begun
           on
           the
           English
           side
           ,
           after
           two
           hours
           dispute
           ,
           the
           Scots
           gave
           ground
           ,
           and
           were
           most
           fiercely
           pursued
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           Totally
           routed
           ,
           multitudes
           of
           them
           being
           taken
           ,
           but
           Hamilton
           escaped
           to
           Nantwich
           ,
           with
           three
           Thousand
           horse
           ,
           where
           the
           Countrey
           being
           up
           in
           Armes
           seized
           upon
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           Hamilton
           himself
           was
           taken
           at
           uloxeter
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           of
           Grooby
           ;
           the
           Scots
           Ensigm
           ,
           Cornets
           ,
           and
           Colours
           ,
           then
           taken
           ,
           were
           afterwards
           hung
           up
           in
           Westminster
           Hall.
           Sr.
           
             Marmaduke
             Langdale
          
           was
           also
           taken
           ,
           and
           Cromwell
           improving
           his
           Victory
           ,
           marches
           towards
           Monroe
           ,
           who
           was
           coming
           with
           a
           reserve
           of
           six
           Thousand
           Scots
           ,
           but
           upon
           
           Hamilton's
           overthrow
           ,
           had
           order
           to
           return
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           but
           the
           Anti-Hamiltonian
           party
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           under
           Argile
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           stricter
           sort
           of
           Presbyters
           ,
           invited
           Cromwell
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           the
           laying
           hold
           on
           ,
           to
           smooth
           his
           way
           he
           put
           forth
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           severely
           prohibiting
           any
           Souldier
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           Death
           ,
           to
           take
           either
           Money
           ,
           Horses
           ,
           Goods
           ,
           Victuals
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           thing
           ,
           or
           any
           ways
           to
           abuse
           the
           People
           .
           He
           put
           such
           a
           terror
           among
           the
           Scots
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           presently
           submitted
           ,
           and
           agreed
           to
           disband
           their
           Armies
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           up
           to
           him
           Berwick
           ,
           and
           Carlile
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           their
           Hands
           :
           That
           a
           Parliament
           should
           be
           called
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           for
           the
           setling
           Religion
           ,
           and
           composing
           their
           differences
           ,
           
           and
           also
           that
           none
           that
           had
           been
           in
           the
           last
           Ingagements
           against
           England
           ,
           should
           be
           chosen
           of
           this
           new
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           into
           their
           general
           Assembly
           .
           Thus
           having
           setled
           Scotland
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           he
           returns
           into
           England
           .
           Upon
           his
           Victory
           against
           
             Hamilton
             ,
             Colchester
          
           being
           driven
           to
           the
           utmost
           extremity
           ,
           was
           surrendred
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           valiant
           Gentlemen
           contrary
           to
           Faith
           given
           ,
           Sr.
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           ,
           and
           Sr.
           
             George
             Lisle
          
           ,
           shot
           to
           Death
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Norwich
           ,
           Lord
           Capel
           ,
           and
           others
           sent
           Prisoners
           to
           London
           .
           While
           these
           things
           were
           in
           doing
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           some
           Attempts
           made
           towards
           the
           private
           murthering
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           known
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           took
           some
           Examinations
           thereupon
           ;
           but
           nothing
           to
           any
           purpose
           done
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           being
           now
           look'd
           upon
           as
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           and
           suffered
           openly
           to
           be
           so
           called
           daily
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           most
           opprobrious
           Speeches
           ,
           both
           against
           his
           person
           and
           Government
           ,
           which
           the
           Parliament
           took
           no
           notice
           of
           ,
           but
           had
           made
           an
           Order
           in
           April
           ,
           before
           :
           That
           any
           three
           of
           their
           Committe-men
           at
           Darby
           House
           ,
           should
           have
           Power
           to
           Imprison
           and
           sequester
           ,
           all
           such
           as
           shall
           actually
           adhere
           to
           any
           ,
           that
           shall
           raise
           or
           endeavour
           to
           raise
           ,
           my
           Tumults
           or
           Insurrections
           ,
           or
           shall
           so
           much
           as
           speak
           or
           publish
           any
           thing
           reproachful
           of
           the
           Parliament
           or
           their
           proceedings
           ;
           so
           that
           you
           see
           they
           had
           tyed
           up
           mens
           Tongues
           ,
           from
           speaking
           against
           themselves
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           restraint
           of
           reviling
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           ,
           for
           every
           light
           Word
           ,
           a
           free
           born
           Subject
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           made
           an
           offender
           ,
           and
           lyable
           to
           be
           ruined
           ,
           at
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           three
           Arbitrary
           men
           of
           their
           Committee
           ,
           absolutely
           against
           that
           known
           Maxim
           of
           our
           Law
           ,
           
             Nemo
             imprisonetur
             aut
             disseis●tur
             nisi
             per
             legale
             judicium
             parium
             suorum
             .
          
           No
           man
           shall
           be
           imprisoned
           ,
           or
           disseised
           of
           his
           Property
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           lawful
           judgment
           of
           his
           Peers
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           a
           jury
           of
           twelve
           men
           .
           But
           what
           signified
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           Petition
           of
           Right
           ,
           the
           Ancient
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           to
           these
           Men
           ,
           who
           had
           trampled
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           under
           their
           feet
           ,
           and
           usurp'd
           more
           than
           ever
           rightful
           Monarch
           ,
           or
           the
           most
           Arbitrary
           of
           our
           Kings
           ever
           Claim'd
           ?
           And
           had
           
           raised
           upon
           the
           People
           ,
           for
           the
           maintainance
           of
           this
           unnatural
           War
           ,
           and
           towards
           the
           enslaving
           of
           themselves
           ,
           about
           three
           Millions
           of
           pounds
           sterling
           
             Per
             annum
          
           ,
           which
           was
           six
           times
           more
           than
           ever
           the
           most
           rapacious
           of
           our
           Kings
           had
           raised
           on
           the
           People
           ,
           besides
           the
           vast
           Incomes
           of
           the
           Kings
           revenue
           ,
           Sequestrations
           ,
           and
           Compositions
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           third
           of
           August
           ,
           the
           Prince
           (
           now
           our
           Soveraign
           )
           sent
           Letters
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           Expressing
           his
           good
           affection
           to
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           and
           his
           Endeavours
           to
           vindicate
           his
           fathers
           Liberty
           and
           just
           Prerogative
           ,
           and
           Rights
           ;
           and
           to
           restore
           to
           the
           People
           their
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Property
           ,
           to
           free
           them
           from
           Bondage
           ,
           and
           to
           ease
           them
           of
           the
           Burthen
           of
           Excise
           ,
           and
           Taxes
           ,
           to
           settle
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           all
           things
           into
           their
           proper
           Channel
           .
           This
           Letter
           was
           accompanied
           with
           others
           ,
           and
           a
           Declaration
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           all
           which
           were
           Communicated
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           But
           there
           ,
           in
           Requital
           ,
           it
           was
           vehemently
           urged
           by
           some
           ,
           That
           the
           Prince
           might
           be
           declared
           a
           Traitor
           and
           a
           ●ebel
           ,
           but
           others
           stood
           up
           and
           gave
           several
           Reasons
           (
           too
           long
           here
           to
           rehearse
           )
           to
           the
           Contrary
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           passed
           over
           at
           this
           time
           .
           On
           the
           7
           th
           .
           of
           August
           an
           ordinance
           passed
           ,
           for
           erecting
           a
           new
           Militia
           in
           every
           County
           ,
           and
           particularly
           for
           the
           County
           of
           Wilts
           ,
           Commissioners
           being
           named
           ,
           who
           had
           power
           to
           raise
           what
           men
           they
           pleased
           ,
           to
           Arm
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           fine
           defaulters
           ten
           pound
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           twenty
           dayes
           Imprisonment
           ,
           and
           to
           levy
           four
           hundred
           pound
           a
           Week
           ,
           upon
           that
           one
           County
           ,
           besides
           the
           ordinary
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           free
           Quarter
           .
           O
           brave
           Liberty
           and
           Freedom
           !
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Army
           were
           employed
           in
           reducing
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           Royal
           party
           ,
           Petitions
           were
           continually
           sent
           from
           several
           Counties
           ,
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           all
           tending
           to
           ●he
           same
           effect
           ,
           the
           disbanding
           the
           Army
           ,
           easing
           the
           people
           of
           their
           Burthens
           ,
           and
           a
           personal
           Treaty
           with
           ●he
           King.
           The
           City
           of
           London
           Petitions
           also
           for
           the
           ●ame
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           their
           imprisoned
           Citizens
           released
           ,
           ●hich
           were
           chiefly
           Aldermen
           Langham
           and
           Bunce
           ,
           and
           
           their
           Recorder
           ●lin
           .
           The
           Lords
           had
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           not
           ●●●curred
           readily
           with
           the
           Commons
           ,
           in
           some
           of
           〈◊〉
           Votes
           ,
           upon
           which
           it
           was
           moved
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           to
           ta●●
           away
           the
           Lords
           negative
           Voyce
           So
           early
           Arbitrary
           began
           to
           shew
           it self
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           nothing
           now
           seeming
           too
           great
           for
           the
           Commons
           :
           For
           a
           c●rtain
           lawyer
           ,
           undertook
           to
           make
           good
           ;
           That
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           (
           being
           the
           Representative
           of
           all
           the
           People
           )
           had
           power
           to
           Act
           without
           the
           Lords
           ,
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Lords
           deserted
           their
           Trust
           .
           Here
           was
           a
           ground
           lay'd
           for
           a
           future
           subverting
           the
           Foundation
           of
           all
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           how
           well
           they
           improved
           this
           Doctrine
           we
           shall
           see
           hereafter
           .
           The
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           had
           lay'd
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           now
           the
           Commons
           were
           for
           laying
           aside
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           thing
           to
           be
           expected
           will
           be
           to
           see
           the
           Army
           and
           their
           Grandees
           to
           lay
           aside
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           to
           rule
           alone
           by
           themselves
           ,
           usurping
           both
           the
           Kings
           Soveraign
           and
           Governing
           power
           ,
           the
           Parliaments
           Legislative
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           Judges
           Indicative
           power
           ,
           and
           so
           Establish
           their
           Oligarchy
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           may
           be
           expected
           ,
           that
           one
           more
           powerful
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           should
           usurp
           all
           the
           Power
           into
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           and
           become
           a
           most
           absolute
           and
           Arbitrary
           Tyrant
           ,
           as
           it
           hapned
           to
           come
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           pass
           over
           another
           excellent
           mark
           of
           strange
           Arbitrariness
           ,
           against
           all
           Law
           and
           Right
           ,
           Moral
           as
           well
           as
           Civil
           ,
           in
           their
           sequestring
           the
           Estate
           of
           one
           Wall
           a
           Delinquent
           as
           they
           called
           him
           ,
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           taking
           it
           from
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           gave
           it
           to
           one
           of
           their
           Creatures
           ,
           who
           sued
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           tho
           it
           was
           argued
           against
           their
           unjust
           Proceedings
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           case
           of
           the
           highest
           Treasons
           ,
           and
           of
           Felony
           ,
           no
           man
           was
           Condemned
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           not
           then
           in
           being
           ,
           to
           Answer
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           there
           could
           be
           no
           proceeding
           in
           Law
           against
           
             Non
             Ens
          
           :
           Nay
           if
           a
           Fellon
           tho
           alive
           ,
           will
           stand
           mute
           ,
           he
           shall
           not
           forfeit
           his
           Lands
           ,
           because
           he
           wants
           Answer
           ,
           tho
           he
           loses
           his
           Life
           for
           Contempt
           of
           the
           Law.
           Yet
           the
           Godly
           party
           prevailed
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           and
           they
           bestowed
           the
           Sequestration
           of
           the
           said
           〈◊〉
           Lands
           ,
           tho
           dead
           ,
           on
           another
           ,
           with
           a
           Proviso
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           ●hould
           not
           be
           drawn
           into
           Example
           .
        
         
           Cromwell
           gives
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           a
           Letter
           to
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Victories
           ,
           with
           Admonitions
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           hate
           God's
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           as
           the
           Apple
           of
           his
           Eye
           ,
           and
           for
           whom
           Kings
           were
           to
           be
           reproved
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           fulfil
           the
           end
           of
           their
           Magistracy
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           would
           live
           quietly
           and
           Peaceably
           might
           have
           Countenance
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           who
           were
           implacable
           ,
           might
           be
           speedily
           destroyed
           out
           of
           the
           Land.
           And
           to
           prepare
           the
           way
           for
           their
           Destruction
           ,
           they
           ordered
           :
           That
           
             an
             Ordinance
             be
             Penned
          
           ,
           and
           
             brought
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
          
           to
           try
           all
           
             such
             by
             Martial
             Law
          
           ,
           in
           
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             found
             to
             Plot
             ,
             Design
             ,
             or
             Contrive
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             endanger
             the
             Parliament
             or
             City
          
           :
           Here
           again
           ;
           you
           may
           see
           all
           the
           Common
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           Martial
           Law
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           in
           the
           Head
           City
           of
           the
           Land.
           Which
           was
           then
           no
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           by
           order
           of
           these
           Parliamentarians
           ,
           and
           Assertors
           of
           the
           peoples
           Liberties
           ,
           Rights
           ,
           and
           Priviledges
           .
        
         
           But
           however
           ,
           the
           Army
           being
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           subduing
           the
           Kings
           Friends
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliaments
           Foes
           ,
           the
           Independent
           Party
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           were
           not
           so
           prevalent
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           other
           Party
           took
           Courage
           ;
           and
           appearing
           ,
           began
           to
           come
           more
           of
           themselves
           ,
           encouraged
           by
           several
           Petitions
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           for
           a
           Treaty
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           became
           inclinable
           ,
           and
           begun
           to
           set
           themselves
           to
           that
           Pious
           work
           ,
           tho
           hindred
           all
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           by
           the
           Clamours
           ,
           Speeches
           ,
           and
           Behaviour
           of
           the
           Independants
           .
           And
           thereupon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Middlesex
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Hippesly
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Bulkley
           ,
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           know
           their
           Resolutions
           ;
           who
           returned
           ,
           related
           the
           Kings
           ready
           Compliance
           thereto
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           he
           much
           desired
           ;
           upon
           which
           they
           Vote
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Votes
             of
             Non-Addresses
          
           should
           be
           
             repealed
             ;
             That
             the
             King
             might
             send
             for
             such
             Persons
             ,
          
           as
           
             were
             necessary
             for
             him
          
           in
           the
           
             Treaty
             ;
             That
             he
             should
             be
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Freedom
             ;
             That
             five
             Lords
             and
             ten
             Commoners
             ,
             
             be
             chosen
             Commissioners
          
           to
           
             Treat
             with
             the
             King
             at
          
           Newport
           in
           
             the
             Isle
             of
          
           Wight
           .
           These
           Votes
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Commissioners
           chosen
           ;
           for
           the
           Lords
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Northumberland
             ,
             Salisbury
             ,
             Pembroke
             ,
             Middlesex
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Lord
           Say
           :
           for
           the
           Commons
           were
           ,
           Lord
           Wainman
           ,
           Mr.
           Peirpoint
           ,
           Sr.
           
             Henry
             Vain
          
           the
           younger
           ,
           Sr.
           
             Harbottle
             Grimston
          
           ,
           Sr.
           
             Jo.
             Pots
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Brown
           ,
           Mr.
           Crew
           ,
           Mr.
           Bulkly
           ,
           Mr.
           Hellis
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Glyn.
           Their
           Propositions
           were
           not
           much
           easier
           than
           their
           former
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           King
           gave
           very
           Satisfactory
           Answers
           ,
           conceding
           to
           many
           things
           ,
           for
           Peace
           sake
           ,
           against
           his
           Prerogative
           ;
           the
           greatest
           Difficulty
           being
           the
           business
           of
           Episcopacy
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           was
           unwilling
           should
           be
           wholly
           abolished
           .
           And
           now
           it
           was
           very
           likely
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           had
           agreed
           ,
           and
           a
           full
           peace
           had
           insued
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           many
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           held
           their
           Cabals
           at
           Windsor
           ;
           where
           they
           were
           Contriving
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           which
           Cabals
           they
           also
           continued
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Agitators
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           These
           were
           framing
           a
           Government
           among
           themselves
           ,
           and
           drew
           up
           a
           Remonstrance
           ,
           shewing
           :
           
             That
             they
             were
          
           the
           
             Body
             of
             the
             People
          
           of
           England
           :
           That
           
             their
             Interest
             was
             the
             publick
             Interest
          
           of
           
             the
             People
          
           ;
           That
           
             the
             People
             were
             the
          
           only
           
             Competent
             Judges
          
           of
           
             their
             own
             safety
          
           :
           That
           
             the
             supream
             Magistrates
             were
             the
             People
             Armed
             with
             supream
             Authority
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Sword.
          
           These
           persons
           concluded
           among
           themselves
           ;
           that
           some
           should
           be
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           represent
           the
           whole
           Body
           :
           These
           not
           to
           exercise
           the
           Legislative
           power
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           draw
           up
           the
           Foundation
           of
           a
           Government
           ;
           which
           the
           people
           were
           to
           consent
           to
           ,
           which
           consent
           or
           Agreement
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           should
           be
           above
           Law
           :
           That
           in
           the
           Agreement
           a
           day
           should
           be
           set
           for
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           this
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           in
           a
           Remonstrance
           from
           the
           Army
           .
           This
           was
           incouraged
           by
           Major
           general
           Harrison
           ,
           who
           urgged
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           no
           safety
           for
           them
           nor
           the
           Nation
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           cutting
           off
           the
           Kings
           Head
           ,
           and
           the
           thorowly
           
           purging
           at
           least
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           Dissolving
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Upon
           this
           the
           Army
           ,
           now
           wholly
           at
           
           Cromwell's
           Devotion
           ,
           
             sends
             up
             a
             Petition
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             for
             Justice
             to
             be
             done
             on
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             a
             Capital
             Offender
             .
             That
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             and
             Duke
             of
             York
             be
             Summon'd
             by
             a
             Day
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             come
             not
             in
             ,
             to
             be
             declared
             incapable
             of
             the
             Succession
             and
             Government
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             come
             in
             ,
             to
             be
             proceeded
             against
             for
             Satisfaction
             :
             That
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Crown
             be
             sequestred
             :
             That
             publick
             Justice
             might
             be
             done
             against
             the
             Actors
             in
             the
             late
             Wars
             ,
             against
             the
             Parliament
             :
             That
             they
             may
             be
             paid
             their
             Arrears
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             eased
             of
             free
             Quarters
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             that
             a
             Period
             be
             put
             to
             this
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             care
             taken
             for
             the
             Electing
             of
             future
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             King
             be
             admitted
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Army
             Entring
             the
             City
          
           
             The
             Rump
             &
             dreggs
             of
             y
             e
             house
             of
             Commons
             Sitting
             after
             y
             e
             Army
             had
             turnd
             y
             e
             good
             members
             out
          
           
             Oliver
             seeking
             God
             whil●
             the
             King
             :
             is
             murthered
             by
             his
             order
          
           
             Bradshaw
             the
             Taylor
             ,
             and
             y
             e
             Hangman
             keeper
             of
             the
             Libertyes
             of
             England
          
        
         
           This
           force
           being
           put
           upon
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           new
           moulded
           ,
           driving
           away
           all
           that
           were
           not
           for
           their
           turn
           ,
           besides
           many
           others
           for
           fear
           absented
           themselves
           ,
           the
           rest
           (
           who
           afterwards
           obtained
           the
           name
           of
           Rump
           ,
           or
           Rumpers
           ,
           being
           the
           Relicks
           of
           a
           greater
           Body
           )
           met
           again
           ,
           and
           submitting
           to
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           please
           them
           ,
           Vote
           :
           
             That
             no
             Message
             be
             received
             from
             the
             King
             on
             pain
             of
             Treason
             :
             That
             the
             General
             should
             take
             Care
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
          
           and
           
             that
             a
             Charge
             of
             High
             Treason
             should
             be
             drawn
             up
             against
             him
             :
          
           Having
           now
           fully
           concluded
           to
           destroy
           him
           .
        
         
           Thus
           have
           we
           briefly
           drawn
           to
           your
           View
           ,
           the
           first
           Lineaments
           of
           an
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ,
           and
           
             Tyrannical
             Usurpation
          
           ,
           in
           very
           short
           Draughts
           ,
           shewing
           however
           the
           ways
           and
           means
           ,
           whereby
           these
           Men
           ,
           or
           Junto
           of
           Usurpers
           ,
           came
           by
           their
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           overthrowing
           the
           very
           Foundation
           of
           our
           Ancient
           and
           most
           glorious
           Monarchy
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           setting
           up
           a
           Tyrannical
           Democracy
           ,
           or
           rather
           Oligarchy
           ,
           under
           the
           Regiment
           of
           a
           few
           selected
           Fellows
           ,
           who
           called
           themselves
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Representatives
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           they
           pretend
           all
           Right
           of
           Power
           and
           Magistracy
           was
           to
           be
           placed
           .
        
         
           The
           very
           shadow
           of
           all
           legal
           Power
           was
           now
           gone
           ,
           and
           this
           unparallel'd
           force
           put
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           excluding
           the
           Major
           part
           of
           their
           Members
           ,
           by
           the
           Arbitrary
           will
           of
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           ,
           and
           his
           M●●midons
           ;
           contrary
           to
           all
           Law
           and
           Right
           ,
           took
           from
           them
           the
           very
           Name
           of
           a
           Parliament
           .
           But
           they
           care
           not
           for
           that
           ,
           they
           shadow
           their
           impious
           Acts
           ,
           under
           that
           venerable
           Denomination
           ,
           and
           having
           now
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           got
           into
           the
           Kingly
           throne
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Sword
           ,
           imagined
           they
           should
           keep
           it
           ,
           when
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           not
           having
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           but
           being
           ridden
           by
           the
           general
           Officers
           thereof
           ,
           who
           designed
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           done
           their
           work
           ,
           to
           pay
           them
           their
           Wages
           by
           dismissing
           them
           ,
           were
           but
           as
           the
           Cats
           foot
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           by
           the
           Monkey
           ,
           for
           the
           raking
           the
           Chesnut
           out
           of
           the
           Fire
           ,
           the
           benefit
           of
           which
           they
           intended
           to
           take
           themselves
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           the
           Murthering
           of
           their
           lawful
           Soverain
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           deposed
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           next
           main
           Design
           driven
           on
           by
           the
           Independent
           Army
           ,
           and
           their
           Dromidaries
           this
           Junto
           of
           Men.
           
        
         
           We
           have
           seen
           these
           Men
           grown
           up
           into
           full
           Strength
           of
           Arbitrariness
           ,
           and
           got
           into
           the
           Throne
           of
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           we
           will
           now
           proceed
           ,
           to
           Trace
           them
           by
           their
           Steps
           ,
           in
           the
           Exercise
           of
           this
           their
           Tyrannical
           Usurpation
           ;
           which
           we
           shall
           find
           to
           be
           according
           to
           the
           same
           unlawful
           Progress
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           bloody
           Complexion
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           a
           certain
           Maxim
           ,
           
             That
             what
             Power
             is
             got
             by
             unlawful
             means
             ,
             must
             be
             kept
             by
             the
             same
             unlawful
             ways
             ,
          
           notwithstanding
           the
           specious
           pretences
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           setling
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           This
           Junto
           of
           Men
           being
           met
           ,
           and
           Voted
           as
           we
           have
           declared
           ,
           That
           no
           more
           Address
           should
           be
           made
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           any
           Message
           received
           from
           him
           ,
           they
           take
           Care
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           having
           got
           into
           the
           Saddle
           ,
           to
           keep
           it
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           the
           World
           believe
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           right
           to
           it
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           :
           for
           now
           an
           Ordinance
           was
           drawn
           up
           ,
           that
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           of
           England
           do
           declare
           .
           
             That
             by
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             it
             is
             Treason
             in
             the
          
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           
             to
             levy
             War
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           This
           preparative
           in
           making
           the
           King
           a
           Transgressor
           ,
           and
           in
           placing
           the
           Supream
           Power
           in
           the
           People
           ,
           whose
           Representatives
           they
           were
           ,
           was
           in
           Order
           to
           their
           Design
           of
           Murthering
           the
           King.
           This
           being
           sent
           up
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           who
           denyed
           to
           consent
           to
           it
           ,
           the
           Commons
           grow
           very
           angry
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Lords
           to
           be
           yet
           an
           Obstacle
           to
           their
           bloody
           Intentions
           ,
           they
           Vote
           :
           
             That
             all
             Members
             of
             Committees
             ,
             should
             Act
          
           in
           any
           
             Ordinance
             by
             them
             made
             ,
             without
             the
             Lords
             Concurrance
             ,
             
             the
             People
             having
             by
             God
             ,
             the
             full
             power
             Originally
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             therefore
             what
             ever
             they
             enact
             is
             Law
          
           ;
           which
           passed
           
             Nemine
             Contradicente
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Army
           still
           continuing
           their
           Guards
           upon
           the
           House
           ,
           keeping
           out
           any
           of
           those
           Members
           were
           not
           of
           their
           Party
           ,
           and
           imprisoning
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           much
           ●doe
           to
           make
           an
           House
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           it
           was
           Noon
           〈◊〉
           they
           could
           get
           forty
           men
           together
           ,
           without
           which
           i●
           could
           not
           be
           an
           House
           ;
           so
           very
           Scrupulous
           were
           these
           grand
           Hypocrites
           ,
           to
           keep
           up
           a
           Face
           of
           Authority
           ,
           in
           these
           minute
           Circumstances
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           great
           Fundamentals
           had
           broke
           in
           two
           all
           Bonds
           ,
           Obligations
           ,
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           Laws
           .
        
         
           The
           Army
           now
           the
           Lords
           of
           all
           ,
           Garrison
           Black-Fryars
           ,
           and
           St.
           
           Paul's
           ,
           turning
           the
           house
           of
           God
           into
           a
           Stable
           ,
           and
           defiling
           it
           with
           Dung
           ,
           robbing
           divers
           Halls
           (
           which
           they
           call'd
           borrowing
           )
           of
           several
           sums
           of
           Money
           ,
           by
           their
           Saint-like
           Prerogative
           ,
           accounting
           the
           rest
           Egyptians
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           secluded
           Members
           ,
           still
           imprisoned
           ,
           put
           forth
           a
           Declaration
           against
           this
           most
           horrid
           violence
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           done
           to
           their
           Persons
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           :
           this
           was
           dated
           11
           
             th
             .
             December
          
           ,
           1648.
           
           This
           being
           complained
           of
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           both
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           put
           forth
           a
           Declaration
           against
           it
           ,
           wherein
           they
           declare
           ,
           That
           the
           Declaration
           put
           forth
           ,
           by
           those
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           Excluded
           the
           House
           ,
           in
           which
           was
           these
           Words
           ,
           
             viz
             :
             That
             all
             Acts
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Votes
             ,
          
           and
           
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             House
          
           of
           
             Commons
             ,
             made
             since
             the
          
           6
           
             th
             ,
             of
             December
          
           or
           hereafter
           to
           
             be
             made
             ,
             duering
             the
             restraint
          
           and
           
             forcible
             Seclusion
             from
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             Continuance
          
           of
           the
           
             Armies
             force
             upon
             it
             ,
             are
             no
             way
             Obligatory
             ,
             but
             void
             and
             null
             ,
             to
             all
             Intents
             and
             Purposes
          
           ;
           was
           false
           ,
           Scandalous
           ,
           and
           Seditious
           ,
           and
           tended
           to
           destroy
           the
           visible
           ,
           and
           fundamental
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           therefore
           ordered
           the
           printed
           Paper
           to
           be
           suppressed
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           who
           had
           an
           hand
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           uncapable
           to
           bear
           Office
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           any
           
           trust
           ,
           place
           ,
           or
           Authority
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           or
           to
           fit
           as
           Members
           of
           either
           House
           of
           Parliament
           .
           Here
           again
           you
           see
           a
           most
           bold
           stroke
           of
           Arbitrary
           Sway
           ,
           and
           what
           Noses
           of
           Wax
           they
           made
           of
           all
           priviledes
           of
           Parliaments
           :
           O
           most
           excellent
           Conservators
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Nation
           !
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           they
           fell
           upon
           was
           the
           unvoting
           of
           all
           former
           Votes
           of
           the
           House
           which
           tended
           to
           any
           accommodation
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           renewed
           again
           their
           old
           Vote
           of
           Non-Addresses
           in
           Terminis
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Treaty
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           was
           highly
           dishonourable
           ,
           and
           apparently
           Destructive
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Thus
           forty
           or
           fifty
           of
           this
           Independent
           Junto
           undid
           ,
           what
           was
           before
           done
           by
           at
           least
           three
           hundred
           and
           forty
           before
           .
        
         
           December
           14
           th
           .
           Major
           
             General
             Brown
          
           ,
           Sr.
           
             William
             Waller
          
           ,
           Sr.
           
             John
             Clotworthy
          
           ,
           Major
           
             General
             Massy
          
           ,
           Commissary
           
             General
             Copley
          
           ,
           were
           all
           imprisoned
           by
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           tho
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           which
           ,
           they
           put
           forth
           also
           a
           new
           Declaration
           ,
           or
           Protestation
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Free-born
           people
           of
           England
           ,
           against
           the
           violent
           and
           illegal
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           General
           and
           his
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           against
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           the
           Rights
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           an
           higher
           Usurpation
           ,
           and
           exercise
           of
           an
           Arbitrary
           and
           unlawful
           Power
           ,
           than
           hath
           been
           heretofore
           pretended
           ,
           or
           attempted
           by
           this
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           King
           ,
           or
           other
           Power
           whatsoever
           ,
           within
           this
           Realm
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           came
           forth
           a
           Paper
           from
           the
           Army
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Agreement
             of
             the
             People
          
           ;
           being
           almost
           word
           for
           word
           ,
           the
           same
           which
           formerly
           had
           been
           presented
           in
           the
           Year
           1647.
           by
           the
           Agitators
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           one
           Gifford
           a
           Jesuite
           ,
           busie
           in
           promoting
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           condemned
           by
           the
           Commons
           ,
           as
           matter
           Destructive
           to
           the
           beings
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Fundamental
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           caused
           General
           Fairfax
           to
           condemn
           one
           of
           these
           Agitators
           ,
           who
           promoted
           it
           ,
           and
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           shot
           to
           Death
           at
           Ware.
           This
           was
           ill
           timed
           ,
           and
           the
           business
           not
           yet
           Ripe
           
           enough
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           second
           time
           by
           the
           Vote
           of
           the
           same
           House
           condemned
           ,
           as
           Seditious
           and
           Contemptuous
           and
           Destructive
           ,
           &c.
           and
           several
           were
           imprisoned
           upon
           it
           ;
           but
           now
           the
           same
           being
           again
           obtruded
           upon
           this
           Junto
           ,
           they
           closed
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           followed
           it's
           Dictates
           ,
           which
           were
           briefly
           :
           
             That
             the
             people
             should
             agree
          
           ,
           or
           did
           
             agree
             together
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             present
             Government
             ,
             by
             King
             ▪
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
          
           which
           they
           
             were
             now
             going
             about
             ,
             as
          
           the
           Armies
           Journy-men
           ,
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           could
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           every
           day
           begins
           to
           grow
           more
           Conspicuous
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           several
           Lords
           laying
           aside
           their
           Honour
           and
           Greatness
           begin
           to
           Court
           and
           fawn
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           servilely
           to
           attend
           on
           him
           and
           do
           him
           Homage
           .
           The
           next
           thing
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           do
           ,
           is
           to
           Curb
           the
           City
           ,
           whom
           they
           suspect
           ;
           and
           to
           hinder
           them
           from
           a
           free
           Election
           of
           their
           City
           Officers
           ;
           another
           mark
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           :
           For
           which
           end
           many
           Exceptions
           are
           made
           ,
           for
           those
           that
           were
           to
           be
           elected
           into
           any
           Office
           ,
           that
           none
           who
           had
           bore
           Arms
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           or
           second
           War
           ,
           or
           that
           had
           joyned
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           or
           had
           subscribed
           the
           Engagement
           1647.
           or
           were
           aiding
           in
           any
           Tumult
           ,
           or
           Insurrection
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           other
           Restrictions
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           brought
           all
           those
           under
           ,
           that
           they
           believed
           not
           fit
           for
           their
           wicked
           purposes
           .
           This
           was
           thought
           yet
           too
           short
           by
           Skippon
           ,
           who
           moved
           it
           to
           have
           also
           ,
           added
           ,
           That
           none
           might
           bear
           Office
           that
           promoted
           the
           Treaty
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           him
           brought
           to
           London
           :
           Which
           according
           to
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Saints
           was
           ordered
           as
           an
           Additional
           Ordinance
           ;
           So
           that
           you
           now
           see
           ,
           the
           very
           endeavouring
           of
           a
           Peace
           and
           Settlement
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           was
           become
           a
           notorious
           Crime
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           person
           incapable
           of
           bearing
           any
           Office
           in
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           make
           themselves
           sure
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           as
           Oaths
           ,
           Declarations
           ,
           and
           Protestations
           could
           make
           these
           Usurpers
           ,
           they
           cause
           their
           Members
           to
           sign
           a
           new
           P●otestation
           ,
           against
           the
           Votes
           for
           a
           Treaty
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           
           Wight
           ,
           and
           especially
           against
           that
           Vote
           which
           much
           troubled
           them
           :
           
             That
             his
             Majesties
             Answers
             to
             the
             Propositions
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
          
           were
           a
           
             ground
             for
          
           the
           two
           
             Houses
             to
             Proceed
             to
             a
             Settlement
             .
          
           This
           ,
           tho
           formerly
           thought
           by
           themselves
           to
           tend
           to
           Faction
           ,
           was
           now
           readily
           performed
           at
           the
           Armies
           request
           :
           Four
           of
           their
           imprisoned
           Members
           had
           been
           released
           ,
           and
           now
           sixteen
           more
           were
           sent
           for
           before
           Ireton
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           discharged
           :
           Telling
           them
           it
           was
           the
           General
           's
           pleasure
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           released
           ,
           provided
           they
           attempted
           nothing
           against
           the
           Actings
           of
           the
           present
           Parliament
           and
           Army
           .
           But
           the
           Gentlemen
           would
           pass
           no
           such
           Engagement
           ,
           which
           seeing
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           for
           their
           release
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           Menace
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           made
           any
           Disturbance
           it
           should
           be
           at
           their
           peril
           .
        
         
           The
           business
           they
           had
           now
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           were
           Resolved
           on
           ,
           
             viz
             :
             The
             King's
             murther
          
           ,
           must
           be
           cloaked
           under
           a
           Religious
           Covering
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           about
           some
           Pious
           Work
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           mock
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           delude
           man
           ,
           and
           keep
           a
           Fast
           at
           St.
           
             Margarets
             Westminster
          
           where
           some
           few
           Lords
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Commons
           assembled
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Pulpit
           merry
           
             Andrew
             ,
             Hugh
             Peters
          
           preached
           :
           Moses
           leading
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           being
           the
           Subject
           which
           he
           applyed
           to
           the
           General
           and
           the
           Leaders
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           now
           leading
           the
           people
           out
           of
           Egyptian
           Bondage
           ;
           and
           after
           some
           t●me
           ,
           as
           Ridiculously
           as
           profanely
           hiding
           himself
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           he
           starts
           up
           ,
           and
           tells
           them
           he
           had
           it
           now
           by
           Revelation
           ,
           That
           the
           Army
           was
           to
           root
           out
           Monarchy
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           other
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           bring
           all
           people
           out
           of
           that
           Egyptian
           Bondage
           :
           That
           that
           Army
           ,
           was
           the
           Stone
           cut
           out
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           dash
           all
           the
           Powers
           of
           the
           earth
           to
           pieces
           :
           With
           other
           Blasphemous
           Speeches
           of
           the
           like
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Prin
           was
           yet
           kept
           a
           Prisoner
           at
           the
           Kings-head-Inn
           in
           the
           Strand
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           wrot
           a
           Letter
           to
           Fairfax
           ,
           to
           know
           by
           what
           Authority
           he
           was
           thus
           kept
           a
           Prisoner
           ;
           he
           be●ing
           a
           Parliament
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           Free-born
           Subject
           of
           England
           .
           The
           General
           ,
           who
           was
           but
           Chip
           
           in
           Porridge
           ,
           and
           knew
           little
           of
           what
           was
           done
           by
           Cromwell
           and
           Ireton
           ,
           sent
           him
           word
           ,
           That
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           been
           released
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           send
           to
           know
           what
           they
           had
           against
           him
           .
           Upon
           which
           Mr.
           Prin
           puts
           forth
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           shewing
           the
           horrid
           Injustice
           of
           their
           Proceedings
           against
           the
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           :
           and
           against
           and
           Contrary
           to
           all
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           of
           War
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           to
           humble
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           ordered
           ,
           
             That
             all
             State
             and
             Ceremony
             should
          
           be
           
             forborn
             to
             the
             King
          
           ,
           and
           his
           
             Attendants
             lessen'd
          
           .
           And
           now
           having
           made
           way
           for
           the
           most
           horrid
           and
           Bloody
           design
           that
           ever
           was
           heard
           of
           ,
           the
           Motion
           is
           made
           in
           this
           usurping
           House
           ,
           to
           proceed
           to
           the
           Tr●al
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           a
           Capital
           Offender
           :
           When
           the
           grand
           Impostor
           Cromwell
           stood
           up
           ,
           and
           said
           ;
           That
           if
           any
           man
           moved
           this
           upon
           Design
           ,
           he
           should
           think
           him
           the
           greatest
           Traytor
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           but
           since
           Providence
           and
           Necessity
           had
           cast
           them
           upon
           it
           ,
           he
           should
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           bless
           their
           Councells
           .
           And
           so
           on
           the
           28
           th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           1648.
           
           
             Thomas
             Scot
          
           ,
           brought
           in
           the
           Ordinance
           for
           the
           Tryal
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           read
           and
           Committed
           three
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Commissioners
           names
           inserted
           ,
           Consisting
           of
           divers
           Gentlemen
           and
           Soldiers
           .
           This
           Ordinance
           being
           pass'd
           the
           Junto
           ,
           they
           send
           it
           up
           to
           the
           Lords
           House
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           Grey
           of
           Grooby
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           Vote
           formerly
           made
           ,
           Viz.
           Resolved
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             That
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             do
             declare
             ,
             and
             adjudge
             ,
             That
             by
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             it
             is
             Treason
             in
             the
             King
             of
             England
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             levy
             War
             against
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             .
          
           The
           house
           of
           Lords
           debate
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           first
           the
           Declaratory
           Vote
           ;
           against
           which
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           Manchester
           and
           Northumberland
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           spake
           ,
           and
           declared
           ,
           There
           was
           none
           nor
           could
           be
           any
           such
           Fundamental
           Law
           in
           England
           ,
           whereby
           the
           King
           could
           be
           a
           Traytor
           ,
           by
           leaving
           War
           against
           his
           People
           ;
           and
           that
           thus
           to
           declare
           Treason
           by
           an
           Ordinance
           ,
           when
           no
           law
           was
           extant
           to
           judge
           it
           by
           ,
           was
           most
           unreasonable
           .
           Upon
           
           which
           the
           Lords
           cast
           out
           this
           Ordinance
           and
           Vote
           ,
           and
           adjourned
           themselves
           for
           seven
           days
           .
           This
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Lords
           gave
           them
           no
           small
           trouble
           ,
           and
           stirr'd
           up
           the
           wrath
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Zealots
           ,
           who
           threatned
           to
           hang
           a
           Pad-lock
           on
           the
           Lords
           door
           ;
           and
           sending
           up
           to
           search
           their
           journal
           Book
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           Lords
           had
           made
           these
           two
           Votes
           :
           
             That
             they
          
           do
           not
           
             Concur
             to
             the
             said
          
           declaratory
           Vote
           .
           And
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           
             they
             rejected
             the
             Ordinance
          
           for
           
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             King.
          
           Upon
           which
           these
           men
           resolving
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           King
           ,
           they
           Vote
           ,
           That
           
             they
             should
             Act
             without
          
           them
           ,
           (
           as
           well
           they
           might
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           own
           Law
           )
           That
           
             all
             Authority
             was
             sounded
             in
             the
          
           People
           ,
           and
           
             that
             they
             being
          
           the
           Representatives
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           
             all
             Authority
             lay
             in
          
           them
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           were
           for
           Impeaching
           the
           Lords
           ,
           for
           favouring
           the
           grand
           Delinquent
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           the
           King.
           And
           now
           to
           make
           all
           sure
           on
           their
           sides
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           Act
           legally
           ,
           On
           the
           4
           th
           .
           of
           January
           they
           Vote
           ;
           
             That
             the
             People
             are
             ,
             under
             God
             ,
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             just
             Power
             .
          
           That
           
             the
             Commons
          
           of
           England
           
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             being
             chosen
             by
             ,
          
           and
           representing
           the
           People
           ,
           have
           the
           
             Supreme
             Power
             of
             this
             Nation
             .
             That
             whatsoever
          
           is
           declared
           or
           Enacted
           for
           Law
           ,
           by
           
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             hath
             the
             force
             of
             Law.
          
           This
           makes
           clear
           Work
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           our
           Arbitrary
           Usurpers
           may
           do
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           their
           Kings
           Head
           according
           to
           their
           own
           Position
           ,
           legally
           ;
           what
           need
           of
           Kings
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           Rights
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Properties
           ,
           or
           fundamental
           Government
           ,
           when
           the
           Arbitrary
           Consciences
           of
           such
           men
           ,
           may
           serve
           instead
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           conclude
           thereby
           all
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           tho
           they
           declare
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           tho
           opposed
           by
           the
           King
           or
           House
           of
           Peers
           ?
           And
           thus
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           rejection
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           these
           Commons
           pass
           their
           Ordinance
           ,
           and
           declaratory
           Vote
           by
           the
           name
           of
           An
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           (
           which
           was
           never
           before
           heard
           of
           )
           for
           the
           Tryal
           of
           
             Charles
             Stewart
          
           ,
           King
           of
           England
           .
           This
           being
           objected
           to
           
             Hugh
             Peters
          
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           President
           or
           Example
           ,
           for
           the
           Tryal
           of
           
           a
           King
           ,
           by
           a
           judicial
           Court
           ,
           he
           Prophanely
           applyed
           :
           That
           there
           was
           never
           any
           President
           before
           the
           
             Virgin
             Mary
          
           ,
           of
           a
           Womans
           conceiving
           and
           bringing
           forth
           a
           Child
           ,
           without
           accompanying
           with
           a
           Man
           ,
           therefore
           they
           might
           walk
           without
           President
           ,
           for
           this
           was
           an
           Age
           to
           make
           Examples
           and
           Presidents
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           yet
           one
           thing
           that
           passed
           these
           men
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           not
           foreseen
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           a
           very
           improper
           thing
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Kings
           Seal
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           styled
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           &c.
           by
           
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
          
           ;
           to
           seal
           a
           Commission
           against
           him
           for
           his
           Tryal
           .
           They
           were
           now
           in
           hast
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           stay
           for
           a
           new
           one
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           thought
           on
           ,
           therefore
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           should
           proceed
           upon
           the
           Ordinance
           ,
           without
           any
           Commission
           under
           Seal
           ,
           and
           that
           every
           Commissioner
           should
           set
           his
           own
           Hand
           and
           Seal
           ,
           to
           the
           Instruments
           of
           their
           Proceedings
           .
           All
           things
           being
           now
           in
           a
           readiness
           for
           the
           Tryal
           ,
           The
           King
           ▪
           is
           taken
           from
           Hurst
           Castle
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           Winchester
           ,
           thence
           to
           Farnham
           ,
           thence
           to
           Winsor
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           St.
           James
           ,
           on
           the
           19
           th
           .
           day
           of
           January
           .
           And
           they
           had
           caused
           for
           the
           greater
           Solemnity
           of
           the
           Business
           ,
           their
           Serjeant
           Dandy
           ,
           who
           was
           appointed
           Serjeant
           at
           Arms
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           for
           the
           Tryal
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           proclaim
           it
           openly
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           with
           his
           Mace
           on
           Horse
           back
           ,
           with
           six
           Trumpets
           and
           several
           Officers
           attending
           ,
           all
           bare
           ,
           That
           the
           Commissioners
           were
           to
           sit
           to
           morrow
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           any
           thing
           to
           say
           ,
           against
           
             Charles
             Stewart
          
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           might
           be
           heard
           .
           This
           was
           done
           in
           like
           manner
           in
           Cheap-side
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           
             Royal
             Exchange
          
           .
           The
           same
           day
           the
           House
           Voted
           their
           great
           Seal
           to
           be
           broken
           ,
           and
           ordered
           a
           new
           one
           to
           be
           made
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Mr.
           Prin
           ,
           sends
           to
           the
           Junto
           a
           Memento
           ,
           of
           their
           unpresidented
           Proceedings
           ,
           Complaining
           of
           the
           force
           and
           Violence
           put
           upon
           their
           fellow
           Members
           ,
           warning
           them
           from
           Acting
           ,
           Consulting
           ,
           or
           ordaining
           any
           Act
           or
           Ordinance
           without
           Concurrence
           of
           their
           fellow-Members
           ,
           being
           Arbitrary
           and
           against
           Law
           ,
           and
           
           that
           the
           secluded
           Members
           ,
           not
           only
           declared
           against
           such
           Proceedings
           ,
           but
           more
           especially
           against
           this
           horrid
           Act
           of
           theirs
           for
           the
           Tryal
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           shewing
           them
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           common
           Law
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Statute
           of
           25.
           
           Ed.
           3.
           and
           all
           other
           Acts
           concerning
           Treason
           it
           is
           high
           Treason
           for
           any
           man
           to
           Compass
           or
           Contrive
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           his
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           tho
           never
           Executed
           :
           That
           they
           were
           also
           bound
           to
           the
           Contrary
           ,
           by
           their
           Oath
           of
           All●giance
           ,
           from
           which
           no
           Power
           could
           absolve
           them
           .
           That
           they
           had
           in
           above
           an
           hundred
           Declarations
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Parliament
           professed
           ;
           That
           they
           never
           intended
           the
           least
           hurt
           ,
           injury
           ,
           or
           Violence
           to
           the
           Kings
           person
           ,
           his
           Crown
           ,
           Dignity
           ,
           or
           Posterity
           ,
           with
           several
           other
           things
           ,
           very
           pressing
           and
           full
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           at
           large
           in
           the
           printed
           Paper
           :
           but
           all
           was
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           resolved
           on
           the
           Business
           ;
           tho
           they
           could
           give
           no
           kind
           of
           colourable
           Reason
           for
           their
           Actings
           .
           This
           Memento
           was
           seconded
           with
           a
           Declaration
           and
           Protestation
           ,
           signed
           the
           19
           th
           .
           of
           January
           ,
           by
           the
           said
           Prin
           and
           
             Clement
             Walker
          
           ,
           another
           of
           the
           secluded
           Members
           ,
           which
           ran
           very
           much
           after
           the
           same
           Tenure
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           Protesting
           against
           the
           
           Junto's
           Actings
           and
           Proceedings
           ,
           declared
           against
           the
           illegal
           Act
           of
           Erecting
           an
           high
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           usurping
           a
           Power
           against
           all
           Law
           ,
           and
           without
           all
           President
           ,
           to
           try
           ,
           depose
           ,
           and
           bring
           to
           Capital
           punishment
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           dis-inherit
           his
           Posterity
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           had
           contrived
           and
           ordered
           two
           Godly
           Petitions
           ,
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           them
           ,
           viz
           :
           For
           
             the
             abolishing
          
           Tythes
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Repealing
             the
             Act
             for
             the
             Banishment
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           Oliver
           and
           his
           Privado
           Officers
           ,
           having
           brought
           their
           Work
           to
           this
           readiness
           ,
           are
           fasting
           and
           praying
           as
           hard
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           no
           doubt
           for
           the
           Success
           of
           it
           ,
           tho
           they
           put
           another
           Face
           on
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           it
           was
           for
           Direction
           and
           Counsel
           .
           And
           now
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           not
           before
           ,
           that
           this
           great
           Usurper
           of
           the
           ●onarchy
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           began
           to
           lay
           the
           
           great
           Design
           of
           steping
           into
           the
           Soveraignty
           ,
           and
           laying
           the
           Foundation
           of
           his
           Tyrannical
           reign
           ,
           by
           the
           Death
           and
           Murther
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           For
           the
           private
           Officers
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Prince
           himself
           ,
           in
           this
           exigent
           ,
           to
           save
           the
           Life
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           were
           not
           small
           ;
           but
           he
           that
           now
           aimed
           at
           all
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           content
           with
           a
           portion
           of
           justly
           acquired
           greatness
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           he
           was
           not
           sufficiently
           assured
           of
           the
           Mercy
           of
           the
           Prince
           he
           had
           so
           highly
           offended
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           could
           be
           able
           to
           forgive
           all
           those
           great
           Crimes
           he
           was
           guilty
           of
           ;
           but
           that
           either
           himself
           ,
           or
           his
           Posterity
           might
           remember
           them
           to
           his
           Prejudice
           ,
           since
           all
           he
           was
           able
           to
           do
           towards
           his
           Majesties
           Restauration
           ,
           was
           but
           what
           in
           Duty
           and
           Conscience
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           do
           .
           But
           what
           ever
           insti●ations
           he
           had
           ,
           besides
           those
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           to
           be
           shaken
           ,
           tho
           attempted
           by
           a
           Kinsman
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           reported
           )
           was
           sent
           either
           from
           the
           Prince
           himself
           ,
           then
           at
           the
           
             Hagu●
             ,
             or
          
           from
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           with
           Credential
           Letters
           ,
           and
           a
           Blank
           sealed
           with
           the
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           Signets
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           for
           Cromwell
           to
           write
           his
           own
           Conditions
           in
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           preserve
           the
           Life
           of
           the
           King.
           This
           found
           him
           at
           his
           House
           recluse
           ,
           with
           his
           Privadoes
           at
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           (
           as
           given
           out
           )
           but
           to
           what
           God
           we
           may
           easily
           Imagine
           .
           The
           business
           being
           urgent
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Martyrdom
           approaching
           ,
           the
           Gentleman
           with
           some
           difficulty
           got
           to
           the
           private
           Speech
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           very
           fully
           laid
           open
           the
           Hainousness
           of
           the
           Fact
           he
           was
           going
           about
           ,
           and
           what
           an
           Odium
           it
           was
           about
           to
           cast
           on
           the
           English
           Nation
           abroad
           ,
           and
           withal
           let
           him
           understand
           what
           Terms
           he
           had
           to
           offer
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           now
           make
           himself
           ,
           
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           Posterity
           for
           ever
           happy
           and
           Honourable
           ;
           otherwise
           he
           would
           bring
           such
           an
           Ignoimny
           on
           the
           whole
           Generation
           ,
           that
           no
           time
           would
           be
           able
           to
           delete
           :
           Cromwell
           after
           his
           canting
           way
           ,
           
           shifted
           it
           off
           from
           himself
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           Act
           upon
           the
           Army
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           declaring
           he
           had
           sought
           God
           very
           much
           in
           the
           Business
           ,
           but
           as
           yet
           had
           no
           return
           of
           his
           Fasting
           and
           Prayers
           about
           it
           ,
           therefore
           he
           desired
           till
           night
           to
           consider
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           promised
           that
           he
           should
           hear
           from
           him
           before
           he
           went
           to
           Bed
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           about
           Twelve
           or
           One
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           the
           Gentleman
           expecting
           his
           Answer
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           word
           ,
           That
           he
           might
           return
           ,
           for
           he
           and
           his
           Officers
           had
           been
           seeking
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           it
           was
           Resolved
           ,
           the
           King
           must
           dye
           :
           this
           was
           but
           a
           night
           or
           two
           before
           the
           King's
           Murther
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           20
           th
           .
           day
           of
           January
           ,
           1648.
           being
           Saturday
           ,
           these
           bloody
           Commissioners
           met
           ,
           called
           an
           high
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           for
           the
           Tryal
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           brought
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           Patience
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           smiling
           ,
           he
           heard
           their
           long
           Charge
           ;
           but
           denying
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           refused
           to
           plead
           ,
           requiring
           them
           to
           shew
           by
           what
           Law
           or
           Authority
           ,
           besides
           their
           unjust
           Usurpation
           ,
           or
           power
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           before
           them
           who
           were
           his
           Subjects
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           trouble
           the
           Reader
           with
           any
           farther
           Relation
           of
           this
           Tryal
           ,
           it
           being
           at
           large
           so
           often
           printed
           ;
           nor
           with
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Judges
           and
           Officers
           of
           this
           pretended
           Court
           ,
           it
           being
           to
           be
           had
           in
           every
           Booksellers
           shop
           :
           I
           intending
           in
           these
           Collections
           only
           a
           brief
           Narrative
           of
           these
           Usurpers
           Proceedings
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           might
           behold
           the
           true
           Picture
           of
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ,
           and
           Tyrannical
           rule
           ,
           and
           not
           an
           exact
           Chronicle
           or
           History
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           tho
           I
           would
           not
           omit
           any
           Material
           thing
           that
           may
           give
           Satisfaction
           or
           Delight
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
           I
           shall
           observe
           that
           as
           an
           ill
           Omen
           ,
           the
           Silver
           head
           of
           the
           King's
           Staff
           dropt
           off
           ,
           as
           the
           Charge
           was
           reading
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           wondring
           at
           and
           seeing
           none
           so
           Officious
           as
           to
           take
           it
           up
           ,
           he
           stoop'd
           himself
           and
           taking
           it
           up
           put
           it
           into
           his
           Pocket
           .
           At
           his
           going
           from
           the
           Court
           looking
           very
           austerely
           about
           him
           without
           moving
           his
           Hat
           ,
           he
           pointed
           with
           his
           Staff
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           said
           ;
           I
           do
           not
           fear
           that
           .
           As
           he
           went
           along
           the
           Hall
           some
           Cry'd
           out
           Justice
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           God
           save
           the
           King.
           
        
         
         
           On
           Sunday
           ,
           
             Cromwell
             ,
             Bradshaw
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           kept
           a
           Fast
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           where
           preached
           
             Joshuah
             Sprigg
          
           ,
           whose
           Text
           was
           ,
           He
           that
           
             sheds-Man's
             blood
             by
             Man
             shall
             his
             Blood
             be
             shed
             .
          
           Then
           Mr.
           Foxley
           ,
           whose
           Text
           was
           ,
           
             Judge
             not
             lest
             you
             be
             Judged
             .
          
           Lastly
           ,
           
             Hugh
             Peters
          
           whose
           Text
           was
           :
           I
           will
           
             Bind
             their
             Kings
             in
             Chains
             ,
             and
             their
             Nobles
             in
             Fetters
             of
             Iron
             .
          
           And
           thus
           by
           their
           wicked
           application
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           justifie
           their
           most
           Execrable
           Murther
           of
           their
           Lawful
           King.
           There
           was
           by
           some
           ,
           who
           durst
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           against
           these
           Cruel
           and
           powerful
           men
           ,
           certain
           Papers
           scattered
           about
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           several
           Queries
           ;
           as
           ,
           Whether
           a
           King
           of
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           could
           be
           Condemned
           by
           one
           Kingdom
           alone
           ,
           without
           the
           Consent
           or
           Concurrence
           of
           the
           other
           Kingdoms
           ?
           Whether
           a
           King
           if
           try'd
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           try'd
           by
           his
           Peers
           ?
           And
           whether
           he
           could
           be
           said
           to
           have
           any
           such
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ?
           Whether
           if
           a
           King
           were
           Tryable
           ,
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           tryed
           in
           full
           Parliament
           ,
           of
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ?
           Whether
           the
           8
           th
           .
           part
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Commons
           meeting
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           under
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           forcibly
           restrained
           from
           sitting
           ,
           can
           by
           any
           Pretext
           of
           Law
           or
           Justice
           erect
           a
           Court
           for
           the
           Tryal
           of
           the
           King
           ?
           And
           whether
           this
           could
           be
           properly
           called
           a
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           without
           the
           great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ?
           Whether
           that
           those
           men
           who
           by
           several
           Remonstrances
           ,
           Speeches
           ,
           and
           Actions
           ,
           have
           publickly
           declared
           themselves
           Enemies
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           can
           either
           in
           Law
           or
           Conscience
           be
           his
           Judges
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           Exception
           enough
           for
           the
           basest
           Felon
           to
           any
           Jury-man
           ,
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           being
           his
           Judge
           ?
           Whether
           this
           most
           illegal
           and
           Arbitrary
           Tryal
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           an
           high
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           may
           not
           prove
           a
           most
           Dangerous
           inlet
           ,
           to
           absolute
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           bloody
           Butchery
           ,
           and
           every
           mans
           Life
           be
           at
           the
           Arbitrary
           will
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           erected
           into
           a
           Court
           of
           Conscience
           without
           limits
           or
           bounds
           ?
        
         
           But
           words
           are
           nothing
           ,
           and
           these
           paper
           Arms
           ,
           tho
           furnished
           with
           the
           highest
           Reason
           ,
           could
           not
           move
           these
           obdurate
           Men
           ,
           who
           persisted
           in
           their
           bloody
           Business
           ,
           
           driven
           on
           by
           the
           secret
           and
           forcible
           Machinations
           of
           Oliver
           and
           his
           Cabal
           .
           The
           second
           day
           being
           Monday
           the
           22
           d.
           of
           January
           ,
           the
           Court
           met
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Solicitor
           Cook
           urged
           extreamly
           for
           judgment
           against
           the
           Prisoner
           ,
           unless
           he
           would
           own
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           constantly
           denyed
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           offered
           his
           reasons
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           be
           heard
           .
           The
           3
           d.
           day
           ,
           being
           January
           23
           d.
           the
           King
           was
           brought
           again
           before
           the
           Court
           ,
           who
           had
           in
           the
           Painted
           Chamber
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           Resolved
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           should
           not
           be
           suffered
           to
           argue
           the
           Courts
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           had
           ordered
           ,
           That
           in
           case
           he
           offer'd
           to
           dispute
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           the
           President
           should
           let
           him
           know
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           rest
           satisfied
           with
           this
           Answer
           :
           That
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             have
             Constituted
             this
             Court
             ,
             whose
             Power
             may
             not
             ,
             nor
             should
             be
             permitted
             ,
             to
             be
             disputed
             by
             him
             .
          
           And
           that
           in
           case
           he
           should
           refuse
           to
           answer
           ,
           or
           acknowledge
           the
           Court
           ,
           the
           Lord
           President
           should
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           his
           Contumacy
           should
           be
           recorded
           .
           But
           the
           King
           still
           persisted
           in
           the
           denyal
           of
           their
           Authority
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Clark
           reads
           ,
           
             Charles
             Stewart
          
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           you
           are
           accused
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           ,
           of
           divers
           high
           Crimes
           and
           Treasons
           ,
           which
           Charge
           hath
           been
           read
           unto
           you
           ;
           the
           Court
           now
           requires
           you
           to
           give
           your
           positive
           and
           final
           Answer
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Confession
           or
           denial
           of
           the
           Charge
           .
           But
           the
           King
           told
           them
           he
           could
           not
           acknowledge
           a
           new
           Court
           ,
           set
           up
           contrary
           to
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           to
           alter
           the
           fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land.
           The
           4
           th
           .
           and
           last
           day
           was
           the
           27
           th
           .
           of
           January
           ,
           1648.
           where
           appeared
           about
           fifty
           six
           of
           those
           Commissioners
           ,
           who
           sate
           when
           judgment
           was
           given
           against
           the
           King
           by
           their
           President
           Bradshaw
           But
           the
           King
           having
           moved
           to
           be
           heard
           ,
           before
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           in
           the
           painted
           Chamber
           ,
           promising
           after
           that
           to
           abide
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           they
           withdrew
           for
           half
           an
           hour
           ,
           and
           returning
           ,
           they
           told
           the
           King
           This
           was
           but
           another
           denial
           of
           the
           Courts
           jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           therefore
           if
           he
           had
           no
           more
           to
           say
           ,
           they
           would
           proceed
           to
           Judgement
           .
           Upon
           
           this
           ,
           after
           Bradshaw
           had
           made
           a
           long
           Speech
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           justifie
           their
           Proceedings
           on
           this
           false
           point
           :
           
             That
             the
             People
             are
             the
             supream
             Power
             ,
          
           whom
           
             the
             Commons
             represented
             ,
             he
          
           commanded
           the
           Clark
           to
           read
           the
           Sentence
           ,
           which
           was
           drawn
           up
           in
           Parchment
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           .
           
             Whereas
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             have
             appointed
             them
             an
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             for
             the
             trying
             of
             
               Charles
               Stewart
            
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             before
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             three
             times
             convented
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             time
             a
             Charge
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             and
             other
             Crimes
             and
             Misdemeanors
             was
             read
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             &c.
             
             Here
             the
             Charge
             at
             length
             was
             read
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             Clark
             proceeds
             ,
             which
             Charge
             being
             read
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             He
             the
             said
             
               Charles
               Stewart
            
             was
             required
             to
             give
             his
             Answer
             ,
             but
             he
             refused
             so
             to
             do
             :
             For
             all
             which
             Treasons
             and
             Crimes
             ,
             this
             Court
             doth
             adjudge
             ,
             the
             said
             
               Charles
               Stewart
            
             ,
             as
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             Traytor
             ,
             Murtherer
             ,
             and
             a
             publick
             Enemy
             ,
             shall
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             by
             the
             severing
             his
             Head
             from
             his
             Body
             .
          
        
         
           After
           this
           wicked
           Sentence
           passed
           by
           these
           Miscreants
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           had
           away
           to
           Sr.
           Robert
           Cotten's
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           St.
           
           James's
           ,
           the
           rude
           Soldiers
           in
           his
           passage
           by
           them
           blowing
           Tobacco
           in
           his
           Face
           ,
           and
           one
           spit
           on
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           wiped
           off
           with
           his
           Hand-kerchief
           without
           taking
           notice
           of
           it
           .
           But
           when
           he
           heard
           some
           of
           them
           to
           Cry
           out
           
             Justice
             ,
             Justice
          
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           alas
           !
           Poor
           Souls
           ,
           for
           a
           piece
           of
           Money
           ,
           they
           will
           do
           as
           much
           for
           their
           Commanders
           .
           On
           the
           29
           th
           .
           a
           Committee
           met
           in
           the
           paint●d
           Chamber
           ,
           to
           consider
           on
           the
           time
           and
           place
           of
           the
           Kings
           death
           ,
           which
           they
           ordered
           to
           be
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           before
           his
           own
           Palace
           Gate
           ,
           which
           was
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           and
           a
           Warrant
           Signed
           and
           Sealed
           ,
           by
           them
           directed
           ,
           to
           
             Hacker
             ,
             Hunts
          
           ,
           and
           Phare
           ,
           and
           order
           that
           
             Marshal
             ,
             Nye
             ,
             Caryl
             ,
             Salway
             ,
          
           and
           Dell
           ,
           should
           attend
           on
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           to
           administer
           to
           him
           spiritual
           help
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           would
           not
           be
           troubled
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           desire
           ,
           Doctor
           Juxon
           Bishop
           of
           London
           was
           admitted
           to
           Pray
           with
           him
           in
           private
           ,
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           to
           administer
           to
           him
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           his
           Children
           
           permitted
           to
           come
           to
           see
           him
           .
           But
           
             John
             Godwin
          
           was
           also
           sent
           to
           be
           an
           over-looker
           of
           their
           Actions
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Junto
           Pen
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           which
           they
           afterwards
           caused
           to
           be
           published
           ,
           making
           it
           high
           Treason
           for
           any
           man
           ,
           to
           proclaim
           or
           publish
           
             Charles
             Stewart
          
           ,
           the
           Son
           ,
           to
           be
           rightful
           Heir
           and
           Successor
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           after
           his
           Fathers
           death
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           that
           Line
           King
           of
           England
           :
           and
           that
           no
           man
           under
           Pain
           of
           imprisonment
           ,
           or
           other
           Arbitrary
           punishment
           ,
           which
           they
           should
           think
           fit
           to
           inflict
           ,
           shall
           Preach
           ,
           Write
           ,
           or
           speak
           any
           thing
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           present
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           supream
           Authority
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           assembled
           in
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Sunday
           before
           the
           King
           dyed
           ,
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Army
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           tendred
           the
           King
           a
           paper
           to
           sign
           with
           promise
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           some
           shew
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           the
           Power
           being
           wholly
           invested
           on
           themselves
           ,
           and
           was
           Destructive
           to
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           to
           the
           Religion
           established
           ,
           to
           the
           Liberties
           and
           Properties
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           one
           Proposition
           whereof
           was
           ,
           To
           continue
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Sword
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           as
           a
           standing
           Force
           ,
           under
           the
           same
           general
           Officers
           ,
           forty
           Thousand
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ;
           they
           to
           have
           the
           Choice
           of
           their
           own
           Officers
           among
           themselves
           ,
           by
           a
           Councel
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           to
           settle
           a
           constant
           Tax
           upon
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           a
           Land
           rate
           ,
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           said
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           collected
           and
           levyed
           by
           themselves
           ;
           and
           a
           Court
           martial
           to
           be
           Erected
           of
           an
           exorbitant
           Extent
           and
           Latitude
           .
           But
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           disdaining
           to
           read
           them
           all
           ,
           flung
           them
           aside
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           He
           should
           rather
           become
           a
           Sacrifice
           for
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           dye
           by
           their
           Hands
           ,
           than
           so
           to
           betray
           their
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Lives
           ,
           and
           Estates
           ,
           the
           Church
           and
           Honour
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           all
           Slaves
           to
           the
           Arbitrary
           Will
           ,
           and
           Tyranny
           of
           an
           Army
           !
           O
           Glorious
           Prince
           !
           Oh
           height
           of
           Impudence
           of
           armed
           Arbitrariness
           !
        
         
           See
           yet
           how
           they
           proceed
           ,
           on
           the
           29
           th
           .
           of
           January
           ,
           
           the
           Junto
           Vote
           ,
           
             That
             it
             be
             enacted
          
           by
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           by
           
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             same
          
           ,
           That
           in
           
             all
             Courts
             of
             Law
             ,
             Justice
             ,
          
           Equity
           ,
           
             and
             in
             all
             Writs
             ,
             Grants
             ,
             Patents
             ,
          
           Commissions
           ,
           Inditements
           ,
           Informations
           ,
           Suits
           ,
           Returns
           of
           Writs
           ,
           
             Fines
             ,
             Recoveries
             ,
             Exemplificationr
             ,
             Recognizances
             ,
             Processes
             ,
          
           and
           
             Proceedings
             at
             Law
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Within
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           and
           Dominion
           of
           Wales
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Instead
          
           of
           the
           
             Name
             ,
             Style
             ,
             or
             Title
          
           of
           King
           
             heretofore
             used
          
           ,
           should
           
             thence
             forward
          
           be
           used
           ,
           and
           
             no
             other
          
           than
           
             the
             Name
          
           ,
           Style
           ,
           or
           Title
           ,
           
             Custodes
             Libertatis
             A●glie
             ,
             Authoritate
             Parliamenti
          
           ;
           The
           keepers
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           England
           by
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           
             and
             the
             date
             of
             the
             Year
             of
          
           our
           
             Lord
             ,
             and
             no
             other
          
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           
             Juratores
             pro
             Domino
             Rege
          
           ,
           shall
           be
           used
           
             Juratores
             pro
             republica
             :
             and
             so
             ,
          
           Contra
           pacem
           dignitatem
           &
           Coronam
           nostram
           ,
           
             should
             be
             turned
             into
          
           Contra
           pacem
           publicam
           .
           
             All
             judges
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Officers
          
           to
           take
           Notice
           thereof
           ,
           and
           
             that
             whatever
             should
          
           be
           done
           Contrary
           to
           this
           Act
           hence
           
             forward
             ,
             should
             be
             declared
             null
             ,
             and
             void
             in
          
           Law
           ,
           the
           Death
           
             of
             the
          
           King
           ,
           
             or
             any
             usage
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Custom
             &c
             ,
             to
             the
             Contrary
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           after
           his
           Sentence
           ,
           was
           lodg'd
           in
           White-Hall
           ,
           and
           the
           little
           time
           they
           gave
           him
           to
           prepare
           himself
           ,
           he
           was
           disturb'd
           with
           the
           noise
           of
           his
           rude
           Guards
           ,
           filling
           all
           the
           Rooms
           with
           the
           smoak
           of
           their
           Tobacco
           ,
           a
           thing
           extreamly
           offensive
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           Rung
           in
           his
           Ears
           the
           clincking
           of
           Pots
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           Noises
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           he
           lay
           so
           near
           the
           place
           where
           he
           was
           to
           Dye
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           hear
           every
           stroke
           of
           the
           Hammers
           of
           those
           Workmen
           ,
           that
           were
           erecting
           the
           Scaffold
           ,
           and
           working
           all
           night
           :
           all
           which
           Barbarity
           was
           to
           mortifie
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           would
           not
           bring
           him
           to
           their
           Bent
           :
           On
           Munday
           he
           was
           removed
           to
           St.
           
           James's
           ,
           whence
           he
           came
           the
           next
           day
           on
           Foot
           thorow
           the
           Park
           ,
           to
           suffer
           his
           Martyrdom
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           on
           the
           30
           th
           .
           of
           January
           ,
           1648.
           was
           Acted
           the
           most
           unheard
           of
           Tragedy
           ,
           that
           ever
           was
           Committed
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           in
           History
           ,
           in
           any
           Countrey
           .
           A
           King
           convented
           ,
           and
           Tryed
           ,
           openly
           in
           a
           Court
           of
           unlawful
           
           Judicatory
           ,
           as
           a
           Capital
           Criminal
           ,
           by
           the
           meanest
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           then
           publickly
           Executed
           on
           a
           Scaffold
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           the
           People
           ,
           before
           his
           own
           Palace
           ;
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           common
           Hangman
           (
           as
           it
           hath
           since
           appeared
           )
           is
           so
           strange
           a
           thing
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           be
           the
           Admiration
           of
           succeeding
           Ages
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           ,
           a
           most
           notable
           Display
           of
           
             Arbitrary
             Usurpation
          
           :
           For
           tho
           we
           have
           had
           some
           of
           our
           Kings
           murthered
           in
           our
           Land
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           some
           modesty
           shewed
           in
           their
           Assassination
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           was
           done
           Privately
           ;
           and
           Acted
           by
           great
           Persons
           laying
           claim
           to
           ,
           or
           Ambitioning
           the
           Crown
           ;
           nay
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           Cautious
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Murthers
           of
           Edward
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           First
           to
           depose
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           away
           their
           Crowns
           ,
           or
           making
           them
           to
           resign
           them
           by
           their
           own
           Acts
           ,
           becoming
           thereby
           private
           men
           ,
           accounting
           them
           else
           Sacred
           to
           be
           murthered
           ;
           but
           thus
           I
           say
           ;
           to
           be
           publickly
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           under
           the
           Colour
           of
           Law
           and
           Justice
           ,
           and
           to
           justifie
           such
           ●
           bloody
           Perpetration
           to
           the
           World
           as
           a
           legal
           Act
           ,
           being
           so
           palpable
           against
           all
           Laws
           both
           Divine
           and
           Humane
           ,
           was
           a
           thing
           never
           to
           be
           found
           in
           any
           Age
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           story
           .
           I
           shall
           say
           no
           more
           of
           it
           ,
           his
           Majesties
           Speech
           and
           all
           the
           fatal
           Transactions
           of
           that
           Tragedy
           ,
           being
           Printed
           at
           large
           ;
           only
           I
           shall
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           this
           Royal
           Martyr
           ,
           with
           much
           Constancy
           ,
           Courage
           ,
           and
           Resolution
           lai'd
           his
           Head
           on
           the
           Block
           ,
           and
           suffered
           under
           the
           Ax
           ,
           in
           refusing
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           Authority
           of
           these
           bloody
           Usurpers
           to
           be
           legal
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           would
           not
           betray
           the
           Liberties
           ,
           Lives
           ,
           and
           Properties
           of
           his
           people
           to
           an
           unjust
           and
           usurping
           Tyrannical
           Government
           .
        
         
           Even
           whilst
           he
           was
           on
           the
           Scaffold
           ,
           he
           was
           pittied
           by
           some
           of
           his
           Persecutors
           ,
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           Cromwell
           perceiving
           ,
           he
           begun
           to
           play
           with
           them
           his
           usual
           jugling
           Tricks
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           believe
           that
           he
           would
           consult
           with
           them
           ,
           concerning
           the
           saving
           of
           the
           Kings
           Life
           ;
           Seeming
           to
           pitty
           him
           himself
           ,
           and
           blaming
           him
           for
           being
           Obstinate
           ,
           in
           not
           adhering
           to
           their
           Propositions
           ,
           feigning
           
           a
           Reluctancy
           for
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           therefore
           told
           them
           ,
           He
           should
           be
           very
           glad
           if
           it
           might
           be
           effected
           with
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           tho
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           yet
           he
           feared
           the
           Odium
           might
           be
           cast
           on
           them
           ;
           but
           says
           he
           ,
           before
           we
           proceed
           in
           this
           weighty
           Matter
           ,
           let
           us
           seek
           God
           ;
           to
           which
           they
           agreed
           ,
           and
           Oliver
           began
           a
           long-winded
           Prayer
           ,
           which
           lasted
           so
           long
           ,
           till
           News
           was
           brought
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           Executed
           ,
           which
           several
           not
           suspecting
           ,
           were
           surprized
           and
           amazed
           ,
           but
           Cromwell
           holding
           up
           his
           Hands
           told
           them
           ,
           he
           now
           saw
           clearly
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           will
           of
           God
           that
           the
           King
           should
           live
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           afraid
           they
           had
           done
           ill
           to
           tempt
           God
           to
           desire
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Majesty
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           now
           all
           the
           world
           believed
           ,
           as
           most
           legally
           they
           might
           ,
           that
           this
           Parliament
           was
           dissolved
           of
           Course
           ,
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           by
           what
           Authority
           now
           can
           they
           pretend
           to
           sit
           and
           Act
           ?
           Even
           by
           the
           same
           unjust
           Power
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           whereby
           they
           had
           committed
           so
           many
           illegal
           Acts
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ;
           as
           now
           in
           continuing
           themselves
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           against
           the
           most
           ancient
           Constitutions
           of
           Parliaments
           .
           But
           they
           lay
           hold
           of
           the
           Act
           ,
           of
           17.
           
           Car.
           1.
           for
           the
           Continuance
           of
           this
           Parliament
           :
           In
           which
           these
           words
           Were
           :
           And
           be
           it
           
             declared
             and
             Enacted
             by
             the
          
           King
           
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             with
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             this
             present
          
           Parliament
           assembled
           ,
           and
           
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
          
           same
           ,
           
             that
             this
             present
          
           Parliament
           
             now
             assembled
             ,
             shall
          
           not
           
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             unless
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
          
           to
           
             be
             passed
             for
          
           that
           Purpose
           .
           Therefore
           they
           declared
           ,
           and
           believe
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           still
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           Dissolved
           by
           the
           Kings
           Death
           ,
           because
           not
           dissolved
           by
           
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
          
           .
           But
           it
           was
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           ▪
           and
           ever
           hath
           been
           ,
           the
           undoubted
           Prerogative
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           Call
           and
           Dissolve
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           that
           an
           Act
           for
           their
           Perpetuation
           ,
           was
           a
           taking
           way
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Flowers
           in
           the
           imperial
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           could
           not
           grant
           ,
           and
           give
           away
           ,
           tho
           with
           consent
           of
           both
           Houses
           .
           But
           this
           Act
           was
           palpably
           against
           
           the
           King's
           inclination
           ,
           being
           as
           it
           were
           forced
           to
           it
           by
           some
           Heady
           ,
           violent
           ,
           and
           turbulent
           Men.
           But
           that
           a
           Perpetuation
           or
           Extention
           of
           it
           beyond
           the
           Kings
           Death
           ,
           was
           never
           then
           thought
           of
           ,
           is
           most
           plain
           by
           the
           Preamble
           of
           the
           said
           Act
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           expressed
           ,
           That
           by
           reason
           of
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           ,
           of
           necessity
           to
           be
           advanced
           ,
           for
           the
           speedy
           relief
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Army
           and
           People
           ,
           in
           the
           northern
           parts
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           that
           Credit
           might
           be
           had
           for
           the
           raising
           such
           Monies
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           of
           any
           that
           should
           lend
           such
           Monies
           upon
           their
           Credit
           ,
           that
           this
           Parliament
           should
           not
           be
           Prorogued
           or
           Dissolved
           ,
           before
           Justice
           be
           done
           on
           Delinquents
           ,
           and
           publick
           Grieva●ces
           redressed
           ,
           it
           was
           Enacted
           ,
           &c
           :
           
             That
             they
             should
             not
             be
             Dissolved
             ,
             but
          
           by
           
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
          
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           the
           very
           end
           and
           Scope
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           there
           could
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           any
           Perpetuation
           of
           this
           Parliament
           :
           or
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           Dissolved
           by
           the
           Kings
           death
           :
           For
           else
           ,
           certainly
           they
           would
           have
           inserted
           the
           like
           special
           Clause
           ,
           as
           ,
           
             That
             this
             Parliament
             shall
             not
             be
             Dissolved
             by
             his
             Majesties
             death
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             Act
             of
          
           Parliament
           .
           But
           that
           the
           Parliament
           was
           Dissolved
           
             Ipso
             facto
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           death
           ,
           being
           called
           by
           his
           Writ
           ,
           to
           confer
           with
           him
           as
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           
             Arduis
             negot●is
          
           ,
           or
           about
           urgent
           Affairs
           ,
           was
           Resolued
           ,
           1
           Hen.
           4.
           
           Rot.
           
             Parl.
             n.
          
           14.14
           .
           Hen.
           4.
           
           Cook
           ,
           4
           
             th
             .
             Institut
             .
             p.
          
           46.
           &c.
           
           For
           it
           is
           not
           natural
           to
           suppose
           ,
           and
           impossible
           ,
           That
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           should
           be
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           make
           Acts
           and
           Laws
           without
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           Body
           to
           move
           and
           Act
           without
           an
           Head
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           had
           there
           been
           any
           such
           thing
           intended
           to
           have
           been
           Enacted
           ,
           it
           was
           void
           ,
           because
           impossible
           ;
           for
           the
           Kings
           Royal
           assent
           could
           not
           be
           had
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           Clause
           in
           the
           Act
           that
           obliges
           his
           Successor
           to
           Consent
           ,
           which
           clearly
           shews
           they
           never
           had
           any
           such
           intention
           ,
           at
           the
           making
           of
           this
           Act.
           And
           therefore
           on
           the
           death
           of
           the
           King
           all
           Commissions
           both
           of
           the
           Judges
           and
           others
           cease
           ,
           and
           all
           Proceedings
           determined
           ,
           tho
           the
           King
           is
           said
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Kings-Bench
           in
           his
           politick
           Capacity
           ,
           
           which
           indeed
           never
           dyes
           so
           as
           to
           cause
           an
           Interregnum
           ,
           but
           other
           wayes
           as
           to
           the
           Continuance
           of
           Commissions
           ,
           Writs
           &c.
           which
           must
           be
           renewed
           .
           Consider
           also
           ,
           that
           if
           these
           men
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           could
           be
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           so
           either
           by
           the
           Common
           Law
           and
           Custom
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           which
           is
           clearly
           against
           them
           ,
           or
           by
           this
           Statute
           which
           as
           little
           Countenances
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           would
           then
           be
           another
           thing
           ,
           distinct
           from
           the
           Parliament
           which
           was
           summoned
           in
           the
           Kings
           Life
           ;
           for
           the
           Country
           had
           no
           Power
           to
           elect
           their
           Representatives
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           King
           's
           Writ
           ,
           and
           therefore
           could
           receive
           no
           more
           Power
           from
           them
           ,
           than
           the
           Tenour
           of
           the
           Kings
           Writ
           granted
           ,
           which
           determining
           with
           the
           Kings
           Life
           ,
           their
           Representative-Power
           was
           also
           determined
           ,
           and
           by
           Consequence
           ,
           they
           could
           be
           no
           longer
           a
           Parliament
           .
           If
           it
           could
           be
           thought
           they
           could
           be
           yet
           so
           ,
           by
           that
           Act
           ,
           then
           it
           follows
           ,
           That
           a
           Parliament
           by
           their
           Act
           might
           create
           another
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           exist
           after
           themselves
           were
           dissolved
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           absur'd
           ,
           and
           alters
           the
           Root
           and
           Foundation
           of
           all
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Subject
           ;
           for
           they
           become
           no
           longer
           their
           Representatives
           ,
           but
           a
           Parliament
           by
           their
           own
           Act
           ;
           and
           it
           will
           never
           be
           thought
           that
           the
           people
           intended
           to
           entrust
           them
           with
           their
           Authority
           ,
           to
           change
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           deprive
           them
           of
           their
           Fundamental
           Priviledges
           .
           The
           Parliament
           cannot
           
             De
             jure
          
           do
           any
           thing
           against
           natural
           Equity
           ,
           
             quia
             jura
             naturae
             sunt
             immutabilia
          
           .
           And
           also
           by
           the
           judgement
           of
           a
           Parliament
           this
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           being
           against
           the
           Law
           and
           Custom
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           
             Ro.
             Parl.
          
           42.
           
           E.
           3.
           no
           7.
           it
           is
           declared
           ,
           by
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           in
           full
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           demand
           made
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           
             That
             they
          
           could
           not
           assent
           to
           any
           thing
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           
             that
             tended
             to
             the
          
           Disherision
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           
             Crown
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             were
             Sworn
             .
          
           Now
           this
           Act
           of
           the
           17
           th
           .
           of
           
             Caroli
             Primi
          
           ,
           is
           expresly
           against
           the
           Kings
           Successors
           Prerogative
           ,
           to
           call
           his
           own
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           could
           not
           make
           such
           an
           Act
           ,
           to
           the
           Disherision
           of
           his
           King
           and
           Crown
           .
           A
           Parliament
           may
           
           be
           three
           ways
           Dissolved
           ,
           by
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           for
           want
           of
           entring
           their
           Continuances
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Kings
           death
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Kings
           Writ
           ,
           which
           gives
           them
           their
           Authority
           ,
           is
           determined
           .
           These
           words
           ,
           That
           
             this
             Parliament
             shall
             not
          
           be
           
             Dissolved
             ,
             unless
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
          
           is
           
             a
             general
             Negative
             ,
             which
             cannot
             extend
             to
             all
             Causes
          
           of
           Dissolution
           ,
           but
           have
           a
           respect
           only
           to
           that
           most
           usually
           hapning
           ,
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           till
           the
           pretended
           Grievances
           of
           the
           time
           were
           satisfied
           .
           Now
           in
           all
           Times
           ,
           the
           judges
           have
           excepted
           particular
           Cases
           out
           of
           the
           general
           Negative
           ,
           or
           Affirmative
           Words
           of
           Statutes
           .
           By
           the
           Star.
           of
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           C.
           11.
           
           'T
           is
           enacted
           ,
           That
           
             Common
             pleas
             shall
             not
             follow
          
           or
           
             be
             sued
             in
             the
             Kings-Bench
          
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           general
           Negative
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           holden
           to
           be
           clear
           in
           Law
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           is
           not
           within
           these
           general
           Words
           ,
           and
           may
           sue
           in
           his
           Bench
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Court
           at
           his
           Pleasure
           .
           The
           Statute
           of
           Winchester
           is
           a
           general
           Statute
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Hundred
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             shall
             make
             Satisfaction
             for
             all
             Robberies
             and
             Fellonies
             ,
             within
             the
             Hundred
             ,
          
           yet
           it
           is
           Resolved
           ,
           That
           the
           Hundreds
           shall
           make
           no
           Satisfaction
           for
           the
           Robberies
           of
           an
           House
           ,
           because
           the
           House
           was
           the
           owners
           Castle
           ,
           and
           he
           might
           have
           defended
           himself
           ,
           and
           preserved
           his
           Goods
           .
           Besides
           this
           Clause
           in
           the
           said
           Act
           ,
           That
           
             all
             and
             every
             thing
             done
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             done
             ,
          
           for
           the
           
             Proroguing
             or
             Dissolving
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             contrary
             to
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             shall
             be
             utterly
             voyd
             and
             of
             none
             Effect
          
           :
           By
           which
           it
           appears
           ,
           That
           the
           cause
           of
           Dissolution
           ,
           which
           they
           intended
           to
           prevent
           ,
           was
           something
           that
           should
           consist
           in
           Action
           ,
           by
           the
           words
           ,
           Thing
           or
           Things
           done
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           which
           words
           can
           only
           be
           applicable
           to
           an
           Actual
           dissolution
           by
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           :
           And
           the
           King's
           death
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           thing
           done
           ,
           but
           a
           Cessation
           of
           his
           personal
           being
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Dependants
           thereupon
           :
           And
           is
           not
           an
           Action
           ,
           but
           a
           Termination
           or
           Period
           .
           So
           that
           it
           is
           most
           Clear
           ,
           these
           men
           could
           no
           longer
           by
           any
           the
           least
           Colour
           of
           Law
           or
           Reason
           ,
           pretend
           to
           sit
           and
           Act
           as
           a
           Parliament
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           What
           are
           Arguments
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           usurp'd
           the
           Throne
           and
           
           Power
           of
           their
           Soveraign
           ?
           and
           had
           the
           vain
           and
           idle
           Hopes
           to
           keep
           it
           ?
           And
           to
           the
           strengthening
           themselves
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Arbitrary
           and
           Tyrannical
           ways
           imaginable
           ,
           they
           proceed
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           they
           issue
           out
           their
           spurious
           Act
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           against
           proclaiming
           the
           King
           ,
           tho
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           instantly
           upon
           the
           King's
           decease
           ,
           the
           imperial
           Crown
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           inherent
           Birthright
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           undoubted
           Succession
           and
           Descent
           ,
           Actually
           vested
           in
           our
           now
           Soveraign
           ,
           eldest
           Son
           to
           the
           murthered
           King
           ,
           and
           next
           Heir
           of
           the
           Blood
           to
           his
           Royal
           Father
           ,
           and
           that
           before
           any
           Ceremony
           of
           Coronation
           ,
           as
           by
           Stat.
           of
           1.
           
           Jacobi
           Ch.
           1.
           
           And
           that
           all
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           Majors
           ,
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           other
           chief
           Officers
           in
           all
           the
           Cities
           and
           Corporations
           of
           England
           ,
           are
           oblig'd
           by
           their
           places
           ,
           and
           Allegiance
           ,
           to
           proclaim
           him
           under
           pain
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           forfeiting
           their
           City
           and
           Corporation
           Charters
           .
           And
           notwithstanding
           the
           
           Junto's
           Prohibition
           ,
           there
           were
           several
           Proclamations
           printed
           and
           scatter'd
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           proclaimed
           and
           asserted
           the
           Right
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           next
           Heir
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           by
           Birthright
           to
           be
           the
           lawful
           King
           of
           Great
           Britain
           ,
           &c.
           
           Dated
           the
           1
           st
           .
           of
           February
           .
           Then
           also
           in
           like
           manner
           was
           privately
           scatter'd
           about
           ,
           another
           Paper
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           four
           Propositions
           briefly
           declaring
           :
           That
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           had
           no
           Power
           of
           themselves
           alone
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           Concurrance
           of
           the
           King
           and
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           to
           make
           any
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           Ordinance
           ,
           or
           to
           impose
           any
           Tax
           ,
           Oath
           ,
           Forfeiture
           ,
           or
           Capital
           Punishment
           ,
           on
           any
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           the
           few
           Members
           now
           sitting
           ,
           were
           no
           Court
           of
           Justice
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           could
           Erect
           no
           such
           Court
           for
           the
           Tryal
           of
           any
           person
           ,
           nor
           had
           Power
           to
           hear
           and
           determine
           any
           Civil
           or
           Criminal
           Causes
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           Acts
           ,
           by
           Pretext
           of
           such
           Power
           ,
           were
           illegal
           ,
           and
           the
           adjudging
           any
           Person
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           Executing
           them
           was
           Treason
           ,
           and
           wilful
           Murther
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           the
           said
           Commons
           had
           no
           power
           to
           make
           any
           great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           Commissions
           granted
           under
           their
           great
           Seal
           ,
           
           were
           illegal
           ,
           and
           all
           Proceedings
           in
           Law
           upon
           such
           Writs
           null
           and
           voyd
           ,
           to
           all
           intents
           and
           purposes
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           That
           the
           denyal
           of
           the
           King's
           Title
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           plotting
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           setting
           it
           upon
           the
           Head
           of
           another
           ,
           was
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           within
           the
           Stat.
           25
           
             th
             .
             Ed.
          
           3.
           
           Ch.
           2.
           as
           likewise
           their
           Subverting
           the
           fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           introducing
           an
           Arbitrary
           and
           
             Tyrannical
             Government
          
           ,
           was
           High
           Treason
           at
           the
           common
           Law
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           This
           was
           all
           the
           Loyalists
           could
           do
           at
           present
           ,
           by
           these
           weak
           Indeavours
           ,
           to
           assert
           the
           Kings
           right
           ,
           and
           shew
           the
           people
           what
           Slaves
           they
           were
           become
           ,
           but
           this
           affrighted
           not
           these
           Men
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           February
           1
           st
           .
           Vote
           ,
           
             That
             all
             such
             Members
          
           who
           
             assented
             to
             the
             Vote
             of
             the
          
           5
           th
           .
           of
           December
           1648.
           
           That
           the
           
             Kings
             Concessions
             were
             a
          
           Ground
           for
           
             the
             House
             to
             Proceed
             to
             a
             Settlement
             ,
             should
          
           not
           be
           
             admitted
             into
             the
             House
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             declared
             their
             disapproval
             of
             that
             Vote
             ,
          
           before
           
             they
             sit
          
           ,
           and
           
             that
             such
          
           as
           
             were
             now
             in
          
           the
           
             House
             ,
             should
             enter
             their
             dissent
             to
             that
             Vote
             ,
          
           being
           only
           those
           who
           had
           before
           Voted
           in
           the
           Negative
           .
        
         
           The
           Lords
           were
           yet
           sitting
           ,
           but
           no
           notice
           taken
           of
           them
           by
           the
           Commons
           ,
           for
           having
           overthrown
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           they
           now
           lay
           aside
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Vote
           them
           dangerous
           and
           useless
           ,
           Frebruary
           5
           th
           .
           and
           so
           Voted
           them
           down
           ,
           with
           this
           Proviso
           ,
           That
           they
           might
           be
           capable
           to
           be
           Elected
           Knights
           of
           the
           shire
           ,
           and
           Burgesses
           ,
           and
           so
           sit
           among
           the
           Commons
           .
           Three
           of
           them
           only
           so
           debased
           themselves
           ,
           viz.
           The
           Earls
           of
           
             Pembroke
             ,
             Salisbury
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Lord
             Howard
          
           of
           Estrick
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Peers
           ,
           put
           forth
           their
           Protestation
           against
           these
           Proceedings
           ,
           of
           the
           Commons
           ;
           which
           came
           forth
           on
           the
           8
           th
           .
           of
           Frebruary
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           asserted
           their
           own
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           the
           fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           disclaiming
           the
           Votes
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           for
           Erecting
           an
           high
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           for
           the
           Tryal
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           altering
           the
           Government
           ,
           Law
           ,
           Seal
           ,
           &c.
           and
           against
           their
           Traiterous
           murthering
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           disinheriting
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Lawful
           Heir
           of
           the
           
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           also
           protesting
           against
           their
           Vote
           of
           the
           6
           th
           .
           of
           Frebruary
           ,
           for
           the
           abolishing
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           as
           destructive
           to
           the
           beings
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           the
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Properties
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           made
           Slaves
           to
           their
           Tyrannical
           and
           Arbitrary
           Government
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           affrights
           not
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Lords
           from
           meeting
           ,
           the
           Army
           set
           a
           Guard
           at
           their
           Doors
           of
           their
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           House
           now
           proceeds
           to
           set
           up
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           to
           abolish
           Monarchy
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           formed
           an
           Act
           intituled
           ,
           an
           
             Act
             for
             the
             Exheredation
          
           of
           
             the
             Royal
             Line
          
           ,
           the
           
             abolishing
             of
             Monarchy
          
           in
           
             this
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             setting
             up
             a
             Common-wealth
          
           ,
           which
           they
           ordered
           to
           be
           published
           in
           all
           places
           .
           And
           to
           Vindicate
           these
           their
           most
           horrid
           Proceedings
           ,
           they
           had
           their
           Pulpit-Trumpeters
           ,
           who
           justified
           their
           Impious
           Acts
           in
           all
           places
           :
           and
           
             John
             Godwin
          
           and
           Milton
           ,
           to
           write
           in
           their
           Defence
           of
           putting
           the
           King
           to
           death
           ,
           declaring
           in
           Print
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           suffered
           on
           just
           Grounds
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           his
           Demerits
           .
           And
           now
           instead
           of
           one
           King
           ,
           these
           
             Common-wealth
             Rumpers
          
           set
           up
           forty
           Tyrants
           ,
           as
           a
           Committee
           of
           State.
           But
           the
           people
           generally
           seemed
           displeased
           at
           this
           Alteration
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           Reineldson
           Lord
           Major
           of
           the
           City
           refused
           to
           publish
           their
           Act
           for
           abolishing
           of
           Monarchy
           ,
           for
           wh●ch
           he
           was
           discharged
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           with
           two
           Aldermen
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           Andrews
           was
           chosen
           in
           his
           stead
           ;
           upon
           this
           the
           Rumpers
           put
           forth
           a
           new
           Declaration
           ,
           to
           justifie
           their
           Proceedings
           ,
           calling
           them
           ,
           A
           Deliverance
           of
           the
           people
           from
           the
           Bondage
           that
           was
           brought
           in
           by
           the
           Norman
           Conquest
           ,
           and
           their
           Maintenance
           of
           the
           ancient
           Laws
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           Alteration
           of
           some
           forms
           of
           the
           Regality
           ,
           which
           ancient
           Laws
           might
           consist
           very
           well
           with
           a
           Republick
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           only
           abolished
           their
           Abuses
           ,
           promising
           to
           establish
           a
           safe
           and
           firm
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           advance
           the
           true
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Encouragment
           of
           a
           Godly
           ministry
           ;
           and
           of
           Trade
           ,
           and
           the
           Maintenance
           of
           the
           Poor
           
           thorowout
           the
           Realm
           .
           Then
           their
           Great
           Seal
           came
           forth
           ,
           having
           on
           one
           side
           a
           Cross
           and
           Harp
           ,
           for
           the
           Arms
           of
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           with
           this
           Inscription
           ●
           
             The
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
          
           .
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           was
           the
           Picture
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           with
           these
           words
           :
           
             In
             the
             first
             year
             of
             Freedom
          
           by
           
           God's
           
             blessing
             restored
          
           ,
           1648.
           
           Likewise
           they
           caused
           a
           new
           Coyn
           to
           be
           minted
           ,
           and
           stamped
           their
           Money
           with
           a
           Cross
           and
           Harp
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           King's
           Effigies
           ,
           with
           this
           Motto
           :
           
             God
             with
             us
          
           .
           Then
           they
           took
           away
           all
           Clauses
           in
           any
           former
           Acts
           ,
           for
           the
           taking
           the
           Oaths
           of
           Allegiance
           and
           Supremacy
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           null
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           Oath
           framed
           and
           tendred
           to
           all
           that
           were
           to
           have
           any
           publick
           place
           of
           Trust
           ,
           and
           assumed
           to
           themselves
           both
           Judicial
           and
           Legislative
           power
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Executive
           power
           they
           committed
           to
           a
           Council
           of
           State
           of
           forty
           Persons
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           Active
           men
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           desperate
           Fortunes
           .
        
         
           Six
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           viz.
           Justice
           
             Bacon
             ,
             Brown
             ,
             Beddinfield
             ,
             Creswell
             ,
             Trevor
             ,
          
           and
           Atkins
           ,
           quitted
           their
           places
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           bring
           their
           Consciences
           to
           Act
           under
           this
           Arbitrary
           and
           illegal
           power
           ;
           six
           other
           of
           them
           continued
           ,
           who
           were
           Justice
           Rolls
           ,
           St.
           
             Johns
             ,
             Pheasan●
          
           Baron
           Wild
           ,
           and
           Baron
           Yates
           .
        
         
           To
           their
           new
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           they
           gave
           Power
           t●
           Command
           ,
           and
           settle
           the
           Militia
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Ir●land
           :
           Power
           to
           set
           forth
           Ships
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Considerable
           Navy
           as
           they
           should
           think
           fit
           .
           Power
           to
           appoin●
           Magistrates
           and
           stores
           for
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           t●
           dispose
           of
           them
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           An●
           power
           to
           Execute
           all
           the
           powers
           given
           them
           for
           a
           whole
           Year
           to
           come
           .
           They
           had
           two
           Seals
           appointed
           a
           great
           Seal
           and
           a
           Signet
           :
           Cromwell
           was
           made
           Chai●-man
           of
           this
           Committee
           ,
           and
           an
           Oath
           framed
           for
           eve●●
           Member
           to
           take
           ,
           to
           be
           true
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           termed
           themselves
           )
           not
           to
           disclose
           their
           Secrets
           ,
           an●
           to
           adhere
           to
           the
           present
           Settlement
           of
           the
           Government
           〈◊〉
           a
           Republick
           without
           King
           or
           House
           of
           Lords
           .
           Abou●
           this
           time
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           at
           a
           Counc●●
           
           of
           War
           ,
           debated
           ,
           Whether
           they
           should
           not
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           all
           that
           were
           of
           the
           King's
           Party
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           Nation
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           carried
           in
           the
           Negative
           ,
           but
           by
           two
           voyces
           ,
           so
           near
           were
           they
           to
           a
           general
           Massacre
           .
           And
           many
           Petitions
           came
           from
           several
           Counties
           ,
           that
           at
           least
           three
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           of
           the
           King's
           party
           ,
           in
           each
           County
           ,
           might
           be
           put
           to
           Death
           ;
           to
           free
           the
           Land
           from
           Blood-Guiltiness
           .
        
         
           Cromwell
           by
           this
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           perceive
           ,
           had
           gotten
           all
           the
           executive
           Power
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           into
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           own
           Creatures
           of
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           altogether
           ruled
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           may
           be
           wondred
           at
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           immediately
           seize
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           set
           himself
           in
           the
           Throne
           ,
           which
           he
           now
           aspired
           to
           :
           But
           things
           were
           not
           yet
           ripe
           ,
           and
           the
           subtil
           Fox
           found
           such
           a
           Levelling
           party
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           he
           saw
           must
           first
           be
           Crushed
           ,
           who
           would
           never
           indure
           it
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           for
           dividing
           and
           sharing
           all
           ,
           as
           a
           Land
           subdued
           by
           them
           among
           themselves
           ,
           and
           for
           owning
           no
           Authority
           but
           the
           Saints
           ,
           who
           were
           themselves
           .
           These
           begin
           to
           rip
           up
           the
           Miscarriages
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           Cromwell
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           the
           more
           Odious
           ,
           puts
           them
           upon
           all
           Things
           he
           believed
           would
           make
           them
           so
           to
           the
           People
           and
           Army
           .
           One
           of
           which
           was
           ,
           the
           new
           Erection
           of
           their
           most
           Tyrannical
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           for
           the
           Tryal
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           others
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           still
           imprisoned
           for
           their
           Loyalty
           .
           The
           first
           was
           Duke
           Hamilton
           ,
           who
           had
           invaded
           England
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ;
           with
           him
           they
           at
           first
           deal
           gently
           ,
           hoping
           to
           have
           screw'd
           out
           of
           him
           the
           Names
           of
           some
           Eminent
           men
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           might
           have
           invited
           him
           in
           .
           But
           he
           either
           not
           able
           or
           willing
           in
           that
           point
           to
           give
           them
           Satisfaction
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Scots
           and
           
           Argile's
           party
           to
           hate
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           his
           Head
           ,
           he
           was
           Condemned
           ,
           tho
           he
           pleaded
           ,
           he
           had
           Quarter
           given
           him
           by
           Lambert
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           given
           a
           hundred
           Thousand
           pound
           to
           save
           his
           Life
           .
           After
           him
           was
           also
           tryed
           and
           Condemned
           the
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           Noble
           ,
           and
           Heroick
           Peer
           the
           Lord
           Capel
           ,
           who
           
           had
           escaped
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           but
           was
           retaken
           by
           means
           of
           a
           perfidious
           Water-man
           ,
           ever
           after
           hated
           for
           it
           .
           He
           pleaded
           Articles
           of
           surrender
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           denyed
           him
           :
           then
           he
           pleaded
           to
           be
           tryed
           at
           Common-Law
           ,
           put
           them
           in
           mind
           of
           
             Magna
             Char●a
          
           ,
           Petition
           of
           right
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           right
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           tryed
           by
           his
           Peers
           ,
           urging
           them
           to
           shew
           a
           President
           of
           any
           such
           Tryal
           by
           an
           Arbitrary
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           it
           .
           He
           talk'd
           to
           deaf
           Statues
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           too
           gallant
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           too
           Active
           ,
           and
           Loyal
           ,
           to
           be
           permitted
           to
           Live.
           On
           the
           9
           th
           .
           of
           March
           these
           three
           Lords
           Duke
           Hamilton
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           this
           Noble
           Lord
           much
           lamented
           were
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           on
           a
           Scaffold
           in
           the
           Pallace-yard
           in
           Westminster
           ,
           by
           severing
           their
           Heads
           from
           their
           Bodies
           .
           It
           is
           remarkable
           that
           this
           Lord
           dyed
           with
           much
           Courage
           and
           Christianity
           ,
           being
           nothing
           daunted
           at
           Death
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Norwich
           and
           Sr.
           
             John
             Owen
          
           were
           pardoned
           ,
           by
           Vote
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Norwich
           having
           his
           Life
           by
           the
           casting
           Voyce
           of
           Lenthal
           the
           Speaker
           only
           .
        
         
           Thus
           they
           proceed
           dipping
           their
           hands
           in
           Blood
           ,
           growing
           thereby
           more
           Odious
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           about
           this
           time
           the
           Scots
           begin
           to
           stir
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Protest
           against
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           third
           of
           February
           proclaim
           the
           King
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Charles
           the
           second
           at
           Edenborough
           ;
           by
           Lyon
           King
           at
           Arms.
           The
           Scotch
           Commissioners
           who
           had
           been
           long
           here
           ,
           were
           called
           home
           ,
           and
           at
           their
           departure
           ,
           they
           left
           an
           Expostulary
           Declaration
           ,
           putting
           the
           Junto
           in
           mind
           of
           all
           their
           Vows
           and
           Oaths
           ,
           in
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Kings
           Rights
           and
           defence
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           upbraided
           them
           with
           their
           shameful
           Abjuration
           and
           Infringment
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           their
           late
           horrid
           Proceedings
           .
           This
           paper
           they
           Vote
           Scandalous
           and
           Seditious
           ,
           imprison
           the
           Mess●nger
           who
           brought
           it
           ,
           and
           sending
           after
           the
           Commissioners
           secure
           them
           ,
           till
           the
           Parliament
           in
           Scotland
           send
           to
           justifie
           the
           Action
           ,
           and
           require
           their
           Commissioners
           ,
           being
           imprisoned
           Contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           were
           permitted
           to
           depart
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           thus
           Jealousies
           of
           a
           breach
           began
           .
        
         
           Troublesome
           
             John
             Lilburn
          
           ,
           an
           Active
           Leveller
           began
           
           now
           to
           stir
           ,
           delivering
           a
           Petition
           in
           the
           Names
           of
           many
           Thousand
           well
           affected
           ,
           &c.
           with
           a
           Book
           intituled
           
             Englands
             new
             Chains
             discovered
          
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           find
           fault
           with
           many
           things
           done
           by
           this
           Junto
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           erecting
           an
           high
           Court
           of
           Justice
           and
           altering
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           for
           Tryals
           by
           Juries
           .
           Complain
           of
           the
           Excise
           ,
           and
           of
           several
           other
           things
           .
           And
           after
           this
           another
           ,
           called
           a
           second
           Part
           of
           
             Englands
             new
             Chains
          
           ,
           which
           shewed
           the
           Hypocrisie
           and
           Perfidiousness
           of
           the
           Grandees
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           in
           Cheating
           all
           Interests
           ,
           King
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           People
           ,
           Soldiers
           ,
           City
           ,
           Agitators
           ,
           Levellers
           ,
           &c.
           
           Upon
           the
           back
           of
           this
           comes
           forth
           another
           Book
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Hunting
             of
             the
             Fox
          
           ,
           which
           spake
           against
           the
           Army
           and
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           set
           up
           by
           Cromwell
           and
           Ireton
           ,
           to
           erect
           a
           new
           Tyranny
           ,
           worse
           than
           the
           thirty
           Tyrants
           at
           Athens
           ,
           the
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           the
           
             High
             Commission
          
           ,
           or
           house
           of
           Lords
           ,
           &c.
           
           These
           coming
           forth
           one
           upon
           the
           Neck
           of
           another
           ,
           shewed
           the
           troublesome
           Spirit
           that
           began
           to
           ferment
           in
           the
           Army
           ;
           which
           was
           now
           to
           be
           Purged
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Parliament
           had
           been
           ,
           or
           else
           Cromwell
           found
           he
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           work
           them
           to
           his
           ends
           .
           And
           now
           he
           had
           an
           opportunity
           offerr'd
           him
           ,
           for
           Ireland
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           wholly
           lost
           ,
           excepting
           Dublin
           ,
           then
           besieged
           ,
           eleven
           Regiments
           were
           ordered
           by
           the
           Rump
           to
           be
           Transported
           for
           its
           relief
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           Cromwell
           hoped
           to
           purge
           out
           this
           Turgent
           humour
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           But
           some
           of
           these
           bold
           Petitioners
           were
           seized
           ,
           and
           tryed
           by
           a
           Councel
           of
           War
           ,
           of
           which
           Barksted
           was
           President
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           were
           Cashiered
           the
           Army
           ,
           their
           Swords
           ordered
           to
           be
           broken
           over
           their
           Heads
           ,
           and
           to
           Ride
           with
           their
           Faces
           to
           the
           Horses
           Tails
           ,
           with
           Papers
           of
           their
           Crimes
           pinned
           to
           their
           Breasts
           ,
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Regiments
           ;
           which
           Sentence
           was
           executed
           accordingly
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Exasperation
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           And
           not
           long
           af●er
           ,
           several
           Regiments
           began
           to
           Mutiny
           and
           to
           wear
           White
           Colours
           for
           distinction
           in
           their
           Hats
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           proved
           fatal
           to
           
           Cromwell's
           designs
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           with
           an
           undaunted
           Boldness
           
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           appearing
           in
           Person
           ,
           overawed
           them
           ,
           and
           causing
           two
           of
           them
           to
           be
           shot
           to
           Death
           ,
           before
           their
           Faces
           .
           But
           this
           could
           not
           purge
           out
           the
           Humour
           ,
           which
           〈◊〉
           increasing
           ▪
           two
           more
           of
           the
           Levelling
           Tribe
           were
           〈◊〉
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           was
           named
           Lockyer
           a
           Trooper
           ,
           shot
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           ,
           but
           buried
           in
           great
           State
           by
           the
           〈◊〉
           Faction
           ,
           wearing
           green
           and
           black
           Ribbons
           in
           ●●●ir
           Hats
           .
           And
           now
           the
           peoples
           Eyes
           daily
           began
           〈◊〉
           be
           opened
           ,
           finding
           what
           Keepers
           of
           Englands
           Liberties
           they
           had
           got
           .
           The
           Regiments
           ordered
           to
           march
           at
           Salisbury
           make
           an
           Eruption
           ,
           alledging
           that
           this
           was
           a
           Trick
           to
           divide
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           not
           Mereenaries
           but
           took
           up
           Arms
           upon
           a
           righteous
           Principle
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           therefore
           would
           not
           divide
           :
           upon
           which
           several
           Regiments
           revolt
           ,
           and
           Collonel
           
           Scroop's
           laid
           aside
           their
           Officers
           ,
           and
           with
           Colours
           flying
           march'd
           to
           joyn
           
           Harrison's
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           
           Ireton's
           ,
           and
           
           Skippon's
           ,
           who
           had
           confederated
           .
           But
           Fairfax
           and
           Cromwell
           ,
           by
           hasty
           marches
           with
           the
           whole
           Army
           follow
           them
           ,
           who
           at
           Burford
           in
           Oxford-shire
           ,
           made
           up
           about
           five
           Thousand
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           with
           whom
           Cromwell
           by
           private
           Messengers
           held
           them
           in
           hand
           of
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           putting
           them
           in
           hopes
           of
           reconciling
           the
           Business
           without
           blows
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           neglectful
           till
           Fairfax
           and
           Cromwell
           fell
           upon
           them
           in
           their
           Quarters
           unsuspected
           ,
           their
           Horses
           being
           most
           at
           Grass
           at
           twelve
           a
           Clock
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           routed
           them
           and
           took
           about
           four
           hundred
           Prisoners
           ,
           of
           which
           only
           three
           were
           shot
           to
           Death
           ,
           the
           rest
           pardoned
           by
           
           Cromwell's
           Intercession
           ,
           to
           ingratiate
           himself
           with
           the
           Army
           .
           One
           Thomson
           and
           two
           more
           dyed
           very
           Resolutely
           :
           This
           business
           being
           over
           ,
           the
           General
           and
           Cromwell
           come
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           feasted
           and
           made
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Civil
           Law.
           And
           now
           the
           Army
           were
           fain
           to
           submit
           ,
           and
           accepted
           their
           Lots
           for
           going
           to
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           were
           these
           following
           :
           
           Ireton's
           ,
           
           Scroop's
           ,
           
           Horton's
           and
           
           Lambert's
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           :
           Collonel
           
           Abot's
           of
           Dragoons
           .
           And
           of
           Foot
           Collonel
           
           Eure's
           ,
           
           Cook
           's
           ,
           
           Hewson's
           and
           
           Dean's
           ,
           to
           which
           were
           added
           three
           new
           ones
           ,
           
           Cromwell's
           
           Venable's
           ,
           and
           
           Phayer's
           ,
           Cromwell
           was
           made
           
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           ,
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Lord
           Governour
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           Fairfax
           was
           left
           at
           home
           to
           attend
           the
           Junto
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           
             Keepers
             of
             the
             peoples
             Liberties
          
           ,
           were
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           could
           taking
           away
           the
           Lives
           of
           several
           Persons
           ,
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           whose
           Loyalty
           and
           Consciences
           had
           engaged
           them
           for
           their
           King
           ,
           as
           Lievtenant
           Collonel
           Moris
           ,
           and
           Cornet
           Blackborn
           ,
           who
           ●uffered
           at
           York
           ,
           the
           former
           having
           been
           Governour
           of
           Pomfret
           ;
           and
           one
           Beamount
           ,
           a
           Minister
           was
           hanged
           at
           Pomfret
           ,
           by
           Sentence
           of
           a
           Court
           Marshal
           ,
           Major
           Monday
           was
           shot
           to
           Death
           at
           
             Leicister
             ,
             Poyer
          
           a
           brave
           Gentleman
           in
           Covent-garden
           ,
           for
           the
           Welch
           Insurrection
           .
           Sr.
           John
           Stowell
           and
           Judge
           Jenkins
           were
           arraigned
           at
           the
           Kings-Bench
           Bar
           as
           Traytors
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           for
           their
           Loyalty
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           own
           the
           Courts
           jurisdiction
           ;
           yet
           they
           were
           not
           yet
           Sentenced
           ,
           but
           their
           Estates
           seized
           ,
           and
           Judge
           Jenkins
           kept
           long
           a
           Prisoner
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           people
           might
           the
           better
           see
           their
           Freedom
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           this
           Rump
           lay
           upon
           them
           a
           standing
           Tax
           of
           ninety
           thousand
           pound
           a
           Month
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Army
           :
           these
           were
           the
           Persons
           who
           made
           such
           a
           stir
           about
           Ship-money
           .
           The
           Lord
           Major
           of
           
             London
             Reynoldson
          
           is
           fined
           two
           thousand
           Pound
           for
           refusing
           to
           proclaim
           their
           Act
           for
           abolishing
           Kingly
           Government
           .
           Then
           upon
           a
           report
           from
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           they
           order
           :
           
             The
             Kings's
             and
             Queens
             Lands
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
          
           Thirty
           thousand
           Pound
           
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             it
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             be
             distributed
             amongst
             the
             most
             considerable
             among
             them
          
           ;
           for
           
             Satisfaction
             of
             Losses
             sustained
          
           .
           Thus
           they
           had
           killed
           and
           were
           now
           taking
           possession
           ;
           and
           several
           of
           the
           Kings
           Houses
           and
           Mannors
           were
           bestowed
           amongst
           them
           .
           And
           besides
           this
           they
           had
           twenty
           thousand
           Pound
           a
           month
           out
           of
           the
           Fee-Farm
           Rents
           .
           Now
           that
           the
           World
           might
           perceive
           what
           Liberty
           should
           be
           granted
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           they
           Order
           ,
           That
           no
           Minister
           in
           his
           Pulpit
           should
           meddle
           with
           State
           affairs
           ,
           and
           this
           in
           others
           was
           Oppression
           ,
           and
           tying
           up
           mens
           Conscienc●●
           .
           But
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           new
           Lights
           as
           they
           called
           them
           increased
           ,
           
           and
           about
           this
           time
           one
           that
           was
           a
           Soldier
           ,
           came
           to
           Walton
           upon
           the
           Thames
           in
           Surry
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Church-yard
           ,
           having
           a
           Candle
           and
           Lanthorn
           with
           him
           ,
           met
           the
           Minister
           and
           People
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           Vision
           and
           five
           new
           Lights
           were
           shewed
           him
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           to
           receive
           from
           him
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           Damnation
           .
           The
           first
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           abolished
           ;
           The
           second
           ,
           That
           Tythes
           were
           abolished
           ;
           Third
           ,
           That
           Ministers
           were
           abolish'd
           ,
           as
           Antichristian
           ;
           Fourth
           ,
           That
           Magistrates
           were
           abolish'd
           as
           useless
           ;
           and
           Fifthly
           ,
           That
           the
           Bible
           was
           abolish'd
           ;
           for
           Christ
           was
           come
           in
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Glory
           ;
           and
           so
           drawing
           a
           little
           Bible
           out
           of
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           he
           set
           it
           on
           Fire
           before
           them
           .
           The
           War
           with
           Holland
           being
           now
           about
           to
           break
           forth
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Warwick's
           former
           Commission
           is
           made
           voy'd
           ,
           and
           three
           Generals
           of
           the
           Fleet
           were
           made
           ,
           who
           were
           
             Popham
             ,
             Blake
          
           ,
           and
           Dean
           .
           Before
           
           Cromwel's
           going
           to
           Ireland
           a
           Fast
           was
           kept
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           where
           among
           the
           Militant
           Preachers
           Oliver
           stood
           up
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Prayer
           he
           desired
           God
           to
           take
           off
           from
           him
           the
           Government
           of
           this
           mighty
           people
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           being
           too
           heavy
           for
           his
           shoulders
           to
           bear
           .
           About
           this
           time
           also
           a
           third
           Book
           of
           John
           
           Lilburn's
           came
           sorth
           ,
           Called
           ,
           
             The
             Picture
             of
             th●
             Councel
             of
             State
             ,
          
           wherein
           he
           fully
           set
           forth
           all
           the
           illegal
           ,
           Arbitrary
           ,
           Violent
           ,
           and
           Tyrannical
           Proceedings
           of
           that
           Councel
           .
           
             Lilburn
             ,
             Overton
             ,
             Walwin
             ,
             Prince
          
           and
           others
           had
           been
           before
           Clapt
           into
           the
           Tower
           ,
           intending
           to
           try
           them
           for
           their
           Lives
           ;
           Lilburn
           was
           ordered
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Kings-Bench
           Bar
           upon
           his
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           ,
           but
           Cromwell
           sent
           to
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           be
           brought
           ,
           who
           was
           obey'd
           ,
           not
           the
           Judges
           .
           By
           which
           may
           be
           seen
           of
           what
           force
           the
           Laws
           were
           with
           them
           .
           Then
           some
           thousands
           well
           affected
           Women
           petition
           the
           House
           in
           behalf
           of
           Lilburn
           ,
           but
           the
           Junto
           answered
           them
           ,
           He
           should
           be
           tryed
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           for
           his
           Book
           called
           
             Englands
             new
             Chains
             discovered
          
           ,
           and
           they
           bid
           to
           go
           home
           and
           wash
           their
           Dishes
           .
           Who
           reply'd
           they
           had
           neither
           Dishes
           nor
           Meat
           left
           .
        
         
           This
           John
           Lilburn
           was
           tryed
           by
           a
           special
           Commission
           
           of
           Oyer
           and
           Terminer
           in
           October
           1649.
           where
           he
           so
           notably
           pleaded
           his
           Cause
           ,
           shewed
           the
           illegality
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Proceedings
           ,
           and
           so
           punctually
           cited
           all
           the
           Statutes
           and
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           so
           bafled
           the
           Judges
           ,
           the
           Attorney
           general
           Prideaux
           ,
           and
           their
           Councel
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           Effect
           what
           they
           desired
           ,
           the
           taking
           away
           his
           Life
           upon
           an
           Inditement
           of
           High
           Treason
           put
           in
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           was
           found
           
             Not
             Guilty
          
           ,
           by
           his
           Jury
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           disappointment
           of
           his
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           Their
           chief
           business
           now
           was
           to
           give
           one
           another
           Estates
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Delinquents
           Lands
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           the
           Loyal
           Party
           ,
           whom
           they
           now
           sequester
           ,
           and
           made
           an
           Order
           That
           no
           Malignant
           or
           such
           as
           had
           been
           in
           Arms
           against
           them
           should
           come
           within
           twenty
           miles
           of
           London
           ,
           or
           go
           five
           miles
           from
           their
           own
           habitations
           .
           Bishops
           and
           Deans
           and
           Chapters
           Lands
           sold
           and
           disposed
           to
           one
           another
           at
           easie
           Rates
           ,
           some
           got
           for
           three
           years
           Purchase
           ▪
           for
           none
           but
           themselves
           would
           buy
           them
           .
           About
           this
           time
           they
           send
           their
           Embassadors
           
             Oliver
             St.
             Johns
          
           ,
           and
           
             Walter
             Strictland
          
           into
           Holland
           ,
           for
           Satisfaction
           for
           Doctor
           Dorislaus
           ,
           who
           drew
           up
           the
           Charge
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           being
           Assassinated
           in
           Holland
           ,
           by
           some
           Cavalier's
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           there
           affronted
           and
           forced
           to
           return
           
             Re
             infecta
          
           ,
           in
           great
           Discontent
           ,
           which
           exasperated
           our
           new
           States
           against
           the
           
             Dutch
             ▪
             Ascham
          
           another
           of
           their
           Creatures
           was
           murthered
           also
           in
           Spain
           .
           And
           tho
           the
           Dutch
           sent
           afterwards
           their
           Agent
           
             Myn
             heer
             Joachim
          
           ,
           with
           Complements
           and
           excuses
           ,
           our
           Junto
           could
           forget
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           took
           an
           occasion
           to
           forgo
           their
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           prohibited
           their
           Fishing
           upon
           the
           English
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           the
           importing
           of
           any
           forrain
           Commmodities
           ,
           except
           in
           English
           bottoms
           :
           or
           such
           as
           were
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           whence
           the
           Commodities
           came
           .
           This
           brought
           on
           the
           ensuing
           War
           commenced
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           between
           these
           two
           States
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           small
           umbrage
           of
           the
           Scots
           Proceedings
           ;
           who
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           then
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           invited
           him
           into
           Scotland
           with
           several
           Propositions
           in
           order
           thereunto
           .
           But
           Middleton
           and
           Monroe
           
           fearing
           the
           Kirk
           Party
           would
           hold
           the
           King
           to
           hard
           Terms
           ,
           should
           he
           come
           in
           upon
           their
           Propositions
           ,
           rise
           in
           the
           North
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           were
           soon
           supprest
           by
           Ker
           and
           Stranghan
           ;
           upon
           this
           our
           Junto
           strike
           in
           ,
           and
           offering
           them
           by
           their
           Letters
           several
           fair
           Temptations
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           break
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           promising
           to
           stand
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           defend
           their
           Liberty
           as
           they
           called
           it
           .
           But
           this
           took
           not
           .
           And
           about
           this
           time
           they
           make
           a
           new
           Act
           of
           Treason
           ,
           such
           as
           scarce
           was
           ever
           heard
           of
           before
           :
           That
           to
           kill
           the
           General
           ,
           Lievtenant
           General
           ,
           or
           any
           Member
           of
           that
           House
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           Councel
           of
           State
           should
           be
           Treason
           ,
           was
           to
           have
           been
           put
           into
           it
           ,
           but
           after
           long
           debate
           was
           omitted
           ,
           betraying
           too
           much
           Cowardise
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           having
           other
           ways
           secured
           themselves
           in
           the
           Act.
           For
           it
           was
           made
           Treason
           ,
           to
           Act
           ,
           Plot
           ,
           Contrive
           ,
           or
           speak
           against
           this
           Fag
           End
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           their
           Government
           ,
           and
           all
           Endeavours
           against
           the
           Keepers
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           subvert
           them
           ,
           as
           now
           Constituted
           ,
           and
           that
           shall
           be
           hereafter
           Constituted
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           (
           what
           an
           
             individuum
             vagum
          
           is
           here
           ?
           )
           and
           for
           every
           such
           Act
           ,
           &c.
           to
           forfeit
           Life
           and
           Estate
           :
           And
           also
           to
           move
           ,
           and
           stir
           up
           the
           people
           against
           them
           ,
           was
           declared
           Treason
           ,
           nay
           so
           much
           as
           to
           endeavour
           to
           withdraw
           any
           Soldier
           ,
           or
           Officer
           from
           their
           obedience
           to
           their
           Superior
           Officer
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           present
           Government
           aforesaid
           .
           Also
           to
           Counterfeit
           their
           great
           Seal
           is
           by
           this
           Act
           made
           Treasons
           .
           Are
           not
           these
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           excellent
           Conservators
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Nation
           ?
           And
           a
           very
           free
           State
           ?
           Lilburn
           in
           the
           Tower
           was
           kept
           from
           Pen
           ,
           Ink
           and
           Paper
           ,
           and
           all
           allowance
           for
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           tho
           he
           petitioned
           for
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           kept
           three
           days
           with
           half
           a
           Meals
           meat
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           close
           Chamber
           ,
           none
           suffered
           to
           come
           at
           him
           :
           This
           under
           a
           King
           had
           been
           Tyrannical
           ,
           but
           is
           Prudence
           in
           this
           free
           State.
           About
           this
           time
           also
           orders
           were
           given
           to
           certain
           Committees
           ,
           to
           inquire
           upon
           Oath
           ,
           and
           to
           Certifie
           the
           improved
           vallue
           of
           every
           mans
           Estate
           ,
           both
           Real
           and
           Personal
           ,
           which
           they
           intended
           thorowout
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           following
           
           the
           Conqueror's
           steps
           ,
           to
           have
           by
           them
           a
           Dooms-day
           Book
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           the
           better
           load
           the
           people
           with
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           free
           Quarter
           ,
           in
           this
           their
           new
           Subjected
           and
           Conquered
           Kingdom
           ,
           called
           a
           Free-state
           .
           Here
           the
           House
           enables
           their
           Committees
           to
           give
           Oaths
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           not
           Power
           to
           give
           any
           themselves
           ,
           Contrary
           to
           that
           Maxim
           ,
           None
           can
           give
           what
           he
           hath
           not
           :
           or
           more
           Power
           than
           is
           in
           himself
           .
           These
           are
           the
           men
           that
           were
           so
           much
           troubled
           with
           the
           Oath
           
             ex
             Officio
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           require
           Oaths
           against
           a
           mans
           self
           :
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Scriveners
           in
           London
           were
           commanded
           by
           these
           supream
           Governors
           ,
           to
           shew
           their
           Books
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           inspect
           ,
           what
           and
           whose
           Money
           they
           had
           in
           their
           Hands
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           come
           at
           it
           themselves
           .
           And
           that
           they
           might
           grasp
           at
           all
           ,
           they
           were
           Contriving
           to
           seize
           all
           the
           Tythes
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           into
           their
           own
           Hands
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           all
           Ministers
           their
           Stipendary
           Lecturers
           ,
           and
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           State
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           Preach
           no
           Doctrine
           ,
           but
           what
           should
           be
           agreeable
           to
           themselves
           ,
           or
           in
           justification
           of
           their
           Actions
           .
           This
           was
           a
           politick
           Device
           .
        
         
           Oliver
           before
           he
           went
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           took
           all
           the
           politiok
           Care
           possible
           ,
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           Greatness
           he
           had
           acquired
           ;
           and
           to
           secure
           this
           Junto
           of
           Men
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           use
           of
           only
           to
           set
           up
           himself
           ,
           besides
           the
           Bridle
           he
           had
           already
           made
           them
           ,
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           Composed
           of
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           he
           picks
           out
           of
           the
           Army
           left
           behind
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           Constitutes
           them
           a
           Councel
           of
           War
           ,
           or
           a
           Councel
           of
           Officers
           ,
           to
           over-awe
           all
           with
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           for
           
             silent
             Leges
             inter
             Arma
          
           ,
           and
           now
           
             silet
             Justitia
             inter
             Leges
             ,
             &
             filet
             Jus
             inter
             Judices
             .
          
           The
           Government
           was
           now
           a
           Cerberus
           with
           three
           Heads
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           a
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           a
           Councel
           of
           War.
           Many
           Scruple
           to
           pay
           their
           illegal
           Tax
           of
           ninety
           Thousand
           pound
           a
           Month
           ,
           for
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           therefore
           have
           their
           Goods
           taken
           from
           them
           by
           Violence
           ,
           and
           sold
           ,
           tho
           they
           exclaim
           against
           it
           ,
           as
           not
           done
           by
           Law.
           Mr.
           Prin
           declares
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           shews
           it
           to
           be
           against
           the
           Statutes
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           29.30.25
           .
           Ed.
           1
           Chap.
           5.6.34
           .
           Ed.
           1.21
           .
           Ed.
           3.25
           .
           Ed
           3.45
           .
           Ed.
           3.11
           .
           Hen.
           4.1
           .
           
           Rich
           ,
           3.
           
           The
           
             Petition
             of
             Right
          
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           observed
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           no
           Tax
           was
           to
           be
           imposed
           but
           upon
           necessity
           and
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           25.
           
           Ed.
           1.
           
           
             Cook
             Just
          
           .
           but
           for
           the
           keeping
           up
           an
           Army
           when
           the
           Wars
           were
           done
           ,
           was
           the
           bain
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           that
           more
           Taxes
           had
           been
           raised
           in
           eight
           years
           ,
           than
           in
           all
           the
           Kings
           Reigns
           since
           the
           Conquest
           .
           A
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           thousand
           Pound
           was
           advanced
           for
           
           Oliver's
           expedition
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           be
           accomptable
           only
           of
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           rest
           to
           be
           disposed
           at
           his
           Discretion
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           this
           Junto
           begin
           to
           think
           of
           adjourning
           themselves
           according
           to
           
           Oliver's
           desire
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           things
           to
           be
           left
           to
           his
           two
           Caballs
           or
           Councells
           ,
           That
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           War
           :
           but
           this
           was
           a
           bitter
           Pill
           ,
           and
           they
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           leave
           their
           old
           Seats
           ,
           where
           most
           of
           them
           were
           grown
           very
           warm
           ,
           and
           tho
           urged
           to
           it
           by
           the
           Councells
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           trouble
           was
           given
           to
           Lenthal
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           by
           Articles
           drawn
           up
           by
           his
           Council
           of
           Officers
           ;
           but
           they
           fearing
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           not
           get
           together
           again
           ,
           if
           once
           separated
           ,
           desired
           time
           to
           finish
           some
           Acts
           they
           had
           upon
           their
           Hands
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           would
           adjourn
           themselves
           ;
           by
           which
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           how
           free
           these
           Keepers
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           freedom
           were
           .
           First
           down
           went
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Power
           lapsed
           into
           the
           two
           Houses
           ,
           down
           went
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           Power
           was
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           now
           they
           are
           going
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           supream
           Power
           is
           in
           a
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           must
           down
           too
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Wheel
           turns
           round
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Power
           will
           be
           in
           a
           single
           Tyrannical
           person
           and
           Usurper
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Acts
           that
           lay
           yet
           on
           their
           Hands
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           promised
           to
           dispatch
           ,
           were
           ,
           That
           all
           Acts
           concerning
           Loans
           ,
           Monies
           ,
           Excise
           ,
           Sequestrations
           ,
           Goldsmiths-Hall
           ,
           Haberdashers-Hall
           ,
           Assessments
           for
           England
           and
           Ireland
           be
           passed
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           intended
           a
           Continuance
           of
           the
           Peoples
           Slavery
           and
           Burthens
           .
           Also
           an
           Act
           for
           the
           setling
           the
           Militia
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           An
           Act
           for
           punishing
           revolted
           Seamen
           .
           An
           Act
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           well
           affected
           Tenants
           ,
           
           against
           Malignant
           Land
           Lords
           .
           An
           Act
           for
           suppressing
           Malignant
           Pamphlets
           ,
           aspersing
           the
           Proceeding
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           Councel
           of
           State
           and
           Army
           .
           An
           Act
           for
           the
           suppressing
           of
           seditious
           Preachers
           .
           An
           Act
           for
           the
           ●●●ing
           away
           of
           a
           Clause
           of
           the
           Stat.
           25.
           
           Eliz.
           and
           the
           1.
           
           Jacob
           :
           against
           Sectaries
           .
           An
           Act
           of
           general
           Pardon
           and
           Oblivion
           ,
           to
           all
           Persons
           except
           such
           as
           should
           be
           nominated
           therein
           .
           An
           Act
           for
           relief
           of
           poor
           Prisoners
           .
           An
           Act
           to
           secure
           the
           Souldiers
           their
           Arrears
           .
           Then
           they
           were
           Considering
           of
           some
           orders
           which
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           were
           to
           put
           in
           Execution
           (
           and
           which
           the
           said
           Councel
           desired
           of
           them
           )
           after
           their
           recess
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           they
           might
           appoint
           Commissioners
           in
           every
           County
           to
           make
           an
           Estimate
           of
           all
           Tyths
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           may
           consider
           of
           setling
           future
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           the
           constant
           time
           of
           Calling
           ,
           Sitting
           ,
           and
           Ending
           ,
           after
           this
           Parliament
           shall
           Dissolve
           themselves
           :
           3.
           
           That
           they
           shall
           consider
           an
           Act
           for
           regulating
           Proceedings
           at
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           tediousness
           of
           Suits
           .
           4.
           
           That
           they
           should
           consider
           what
           Laws
           are
           fit
           to
           be
           repealed
           .
           Thus
           they
           were
           Cutting
           out
           one
           another
           Work.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           with
           a
           brave
           Army
           lands
           at
           Dublin
           ,
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           being
           reduced
           under
           the
           Kings
           obedience
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Irish
           coming
           in
           ,
           except
           the
           
             Ulster
             Irish
          
           ,
           under
           
             Owen
             Roe
             Oneal
          
           ,
           being
           prevailed
           with
           by
           the
           Popes
           Nuncio
           ,
           (
           Contrary
           to
           his
           promise
           ,
           )
           not
           to
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           under-hand
           there
           was
           a
           Confederacy
           driven
           between
           our
           new
           Republicans
           ,
           and
           this
           Nuncio
           ,
           but
           on
           what
           Conditions
           was
           kept
           Private
           ,
           for
           their
           Assistance
           of
           reducing
           that
           Kingdom
           under
           their
           obedience
           ,
           tho
           this
           being
           laid
           in
           
             their
             Dish
          
           ,
           they
           impudently
           deny'd
           it
           afterwards
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Propositions
           were
           ,
           That
           all
           Laws
           and
           Penalties
           against
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           should
           be
           taken
           off
           ,
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           that
           Act
           to
           extend
           to
           them
           and
           their
           Heirs
           for
           ever
           .
           That
           an
           Act
           of
           Oblivion
           should
           be
           pass'd
           ,
           to
           extend
           to
           all
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           for
           all
           things
           done
           ,
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           1641
           :
           So
           that
           the
           horrid
           Massacre
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           should
           have
           been
           forgotten
           .
           
           That
           
             Owen
             Oneal
          
           should
           have
           a
           competent
           Command
           in
           the
           Army
           .
           That
           they
           should
           enjoy
           their
           Lands
           now
           in
           Possession
           ,
           and
           that
           rightly
           they
           might
           claim
           from
           their
           Ancestors
           .
           That
           all
           Acts
           of
           State
           that
           incapacitated
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           taken
           off
           .
           That
           Oneal
           should
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           Merit
           ,
           and
           good
           Service
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           joyning
           with
           them
           ,
           have
           all
           the
           Estate
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           or
           some
           Estate
           equivalent
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             Tyrone
             ,
             Ardmagh
          
           ,
           or
           London-Derry
           .
           And
           that
           his
           Army
           should
           be
           provided
           for
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           that
           the
           sweetness
           of
           ruling
           and
           getting
           Ireland
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           England
           ,
           made
           them
           thus
           treat
           with
           the
           Popes
           Nuncio
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           ,
           notorius
           Rebel
           and
           Papist
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           :
           But
           they
           who
           had
           Confederated
           with
           the
           Devil
           ,
           might
           well
           joyn
           with
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           to
           subdue
           the
           Cavaliers
           ,
           and
           yet
           at
           the
           same
           time
           these
           men
           cryed
           out
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           for
           joyning
           with
           the
           Irish
           ,
           for
           the
           reducing
           that
           Kingdom
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           King.
           And
           some
           of
           
           Cromwell's
           own
           Soldiers
           ,
           hearing
           of
           this
           Confederacy
           ,
           abominating
           it
           ,
           deserted
           him
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           to
           certifie
           to
           his
           Journey-men
           in
           London
           ;
           and
           caused
           them
           to
           null
           their
           Debenters
           for
           all
           their
           Service
           ,
           which
           were
           stated
           before
           the
           Expedition
           .
           And
           this
           Agreement
           with
           Oneal
           went
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Oneal
           assisted
           Sr.
           
             Charles
             Coot
          
           ,
           in
           raising
           the
           Siege
           of
           London-Derry
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           his
           Letters
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           says
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           History
           of
           Independency
           ;
           However
           they
           fell
           to
           pieces
           afterwards
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           enough
           to
           shew
           by
           what
           Principles
           they
           Acted
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           they
           valued
           Religion
           ,
           when
           Gain
           and
           Dominion
           stood
           in
           Competition
           .
        
         
           Oliver
           is
           successful
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           at
           the
           taking
           of
           Tredagh
           ,
           a
           strong
           place
           twenty
           miles
           North
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           the
           Flower
           of
           the
           Irish
           Army
           ,
           where
           he
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           all
           persons
           whatsoever
           ,
           without
           Distinction
           of
           Age
           or
           Sex
           ,
           and
           lasted
           for
           three
           days
           ;
           he
           slew
           about
           three
           thousand
           of
           their
           best
           and
           stoutest
           men
           ,
           with
           their
           Governour
           Sr.
           
             Arthur
             Aston
          
           ,
           Sr.
           
             Edmund
             Varny
          
           ,
           Collonel
           Warren
           ,
           Collonel
           
             Dun
             ,
             Finglus
             ,
             Tempest
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           all
           fell
           by
           his
           Eury
           ,
           which
           so
           affrighted
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           he
           
           no
           sooner
           appeared
           before
           a
           place
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           surrendred
           to
           him
           .
           The
           next
           place
           was
           Wexford
           a
           considerable
           Town
           ,
           by
           the
           Sea
           ,
           South
           West
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           which
           was
           betray'd
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           after
           a
           barbarous
           manner
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           two
           Thousand
           more
           ;
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           two
           hundred
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Women
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           fled
           to
           the
           Market-Cross
           for
           shelter
           ,
           and
           there
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           by
           his
           Command
           ,
           tho
           several
           of
           his
           own
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           had
           before
           given
           them
           Quarter
           ,
           refused
           to
           obey
           his
           Bloody
           Commands
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           he
           took
           
             Ross
             ,
             Carick
             ,
             Kilkenny
             ,
             Clonmel
             ,
          
           and
           other
           places
           Munster
           .
           Thus
           with
           extraordinary
           diligence
           ,
           and
           great
           Slaughter
           ,
           in
           less
           than
           a
           year
           ,
           that
           he
           staid
           there
           ,
           he
           subdued
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           and
           exterminated
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Son-in-Law
           Ireton
           ,
           to
           complete
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           as
           Governour
           ,
           or
           his
           Lieutenant
           ,
           who
           there
           died
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           quite
           finish'd
           his
           work
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           being
           in
           Jersey
           ,
           received
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           Scots
           ,
           by
           Mr.
           Windram
           ,
           with
           several
           Conditions
           ;
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           was
           the
           acknowledging
           them
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           two
           last
           Sessions
           of
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           would
           treat
           with
           him
           at
           Breda
           concerning
           his
           coming
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           owning
           him
           for
           their
           King.
           But
           those
           about
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           having
           no
           good
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           were
           fearful
           of
           having
           him
           to
           put
           himself
           into
           their
           Hands
           ,
           but
           to
           trust
           to
           Montross
           ,
           whom
           with
           a
           Commission
           he
           had
           sen●
           before
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           his
           valiant
           Service
           being
           most
           remarkable
           there
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           they
           now
           hoped
           from
           him
           the
           like
           success
           :
           However
           the
           King
           dispatch'd
           away
           Windram
           with
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Scotch
           Parliament
           ,
           wherein
           he
           concedes
           to
           have
           them
           to
           send
           Commissioners
           to
           him
           to
           treat
           at
           Breda
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           16
           th
           .
           of
           March
           they
           met
           ,
           where
           the
           Agreement
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           enjoy
           the
           Presbytery
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           King
           himself
           and
           Family
           not
           expected
           ,
           but
           bound
           him
           to
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           Directory
           ,
           and
           Catechisms
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           ,
           
           his
           Affairs
           in
           Ireland
           being
           desperate
           ,
           and
           his
           hopes
           in
           England
           as
           little
           ,
           many
           Noble-men
           and
           Gentlemen
           flying
           thence
           from
           the
           bloody
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           with
           great
           Reluctancy
           to
           Consent
           ,
           and
           then
           on
           their
           parts
           they
           Covenant
           ,
           That
           his
           Majesty
           should
           be
           admitted
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           That
           his
           Rights
           should
           by
           Parliament
           be
           recovered
           out
           of
           the
           Hands
           of
           Usurpers
           ,
           and
           That
           they
           would
           assist
           to
           bring
           to
           Condign
           Punishment
           ,
           the
           Murtherers
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           him
           to
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           interim
           of
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           gallant
           and
           renowned
           Montross
           ,
           being
           landed
           in
           the
           Islands
           of
           Orkney
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           German
           Soldiers
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Lord
           Trendraught
           ,
           Sr.
           
             John
             Urry
             ,
             Henry
             Graham
          
           ,
           Collonel
           
             Johnson
             ,
             George
             Drummond
          
           of
           
             Ballack
             ▪
          
           and
           other
           Persons
           his
           Friends
           and
           Confederates
           ,
           he
           begun
           with
           great
           Resolution
           and
           Courage
           to
           levy
           men
           ,
           notwithstanding
           several
           Losses
           of
           Arms
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           disappointments
           of
           Men
           and
           Monies
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           exspected
           from
           other
           places
           .
           Having
           raised
           what
           men
           he
           could
           in
           the
           Orcades
           ,
           he
           left
           some
           men
           to
           keep
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           transported
           the
           rest
           to
           Cathness
           in
           the
           uttermost
           North-west
           part
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           he
           hoped
           to
           have
           met
           some
           men
           ,
           whom
           he
           expected
           Pluscardy
           should
           have
           raised
           ,
           but
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           having
           notice
           of
           his
           Landing
           ,
           was
           so
           vigilant
           by
           their
           Correspondence
           and
           Friends
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           that
           the
           High-Landers
           could
           not
           rise
           as
           was
           expected
           ,
           and
           immediately
           they
           sent
           an
           Army
           of
           seven
           ,
           Thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           thirty
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           to
           oppose
           
             Montross
             ,
             David
             Lesly
          
           commanded
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Major
           General
           Holburn
           the
           Foot.
           These
           making
           great
           speed
           ,
           struck
           a
           dread
           into
           the
           Breasts
           of
           many
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Kings
           friends
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           appeared
           ,
           had
           a
           little
           longer
           time
           been
           given
           them
           .
           Straham
           ,
           who
           led
           the
           Van
           ,
           finding
           Montrosses
           party
           surprised
           ,
           at
           their
           unexpected
           approach
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Advantage
           ,
           and
           fell
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           unseasoned
           Orkney
           men
           soon
           yielded
           themselves
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           the
           Germans
           ,
           tho
           they
           made
           some
           resistance
           ;
           thus
           the
           Earl
           lost
           the
           day
           ,
           more
           through
           the
           
           Panick
           fear
           of
           his
           Soldiers
           ,
           than
           want
           of
           Courage
           and
           Conduct
           in
           himself
           ,
           who
           was
           certainly
           one
           of
           the
           most
           skilful
           and
           valiant
           Leaders
           of
           his
           Age.
           There
           escaped
           not
           above
           an
           hundred
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           his
           Officers
           were
           either
           taken
           or
           slain
           .
           He
           got
           away
           himself
           ,
           quitting
           his
           Horse
           ,
           Belt
           ,
           Coat
           ,
           and
           Star
           ,
           in
           an
           ordinary
           High-Landers
           habit
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           get
           clear
           away
           ,
           the
           Country
           being
           every
           way
           beset
           ,
           and
           such
           strict
           search
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           rewards
           promised
           to
           those
           who
           could
           take
           him
           ;
           yet
           for
           three
           or
           four
           days
           ,
           keeping
           in
           the
           Woods
           ,
           with
           one
           Companion
           only
           ,
           till
           almost
           starv'd
           ,
           he
           kept
           out
           of
           their
           Clutches
           ,
           till
           a●
           last
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Laird
           of
           Aston
           ,
           who
           formerly
           had
           adhered
           to
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           hoping
           that
           he
           would
           have
           Concealed
           him
           :
           But
           fear
           being
           more
           Prevalent
           than
           ancient
           Friendship
           ,
           he
           set
           a
           Guard
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           delivered
           him
           up
           to
           Lesly
           ,
           who
           in
           triumph
           carried
           him
           to
           Edenborow
           ,
           where
           this
           noble
           Marquess
           was
           treated
           with
           the
           most
           horrid
           Barbarity
           that
           ever
           was
           heard
           of
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           hanged
           on
           a
           Gibbet
           thirty
           foot
           high
           ,
           his
           head
           Cut
           off
           ,
           and
           set
           on
           the
           Talbooth
           at
           Edenborow
           ,
           and
           his
           four
           Quarters
           sent
           to
           be
           set
           up
           at
           
             Sterling
             ,
             Glascow
          
           ,
           St.
           
             Johns
             Town
          
           ,
           and
           Aberdeen
           ,
           four
           of
           the
           notedest
           Cities
           in
           Scotland
           .
           Together
           with
           him
           were
           executed
           ,
           tho
           not
           with
           so
           much
           disgrace
           ,
           Sr.
           
             John
             Urry
          
           ,
           Collonel
           Spotswood
           ,
           Laird
           of
           Darcy
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           of
           note
           ,
           who
           came
           with
           the
           Marquess
           into
           Scotland
           .
           This
           was
           the
           end
           of
           that
           most
           noble
           Peer
           ,
           murthered
           by
           the
           Kirk
           or
           Presbyterian
           Party
           ,
           on
           the
           twenty
           first
           of
           May
           ,
           1650
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           were
           treating
           with
           ●heir
           King
           ;
           which
           indignity
           his
           Majesty
           was
           fain
           to
           put
           up
           ,
           tho
           he
           could
           not
           but
           shew
           his
           Resentment
           for
           that
           faithful
           Servants
           Barbarous
           usage
           at
           their
           Hands
           ,
           writing
           to
           them
           particularly
           about
           it
           :
           to
           whom
           they
           returned
           their
           Excuses
           ,
           letting
           him
           know
           they
           did
           it
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           inviting
           him
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           protesting
           to
           assist
           him
           with
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           ,
           to
           establish
           him
           in
           his
           Throne
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           prepares
           for
           his
           Voyage
           ,
           and
           nothwithstanding
           Popham
           one
           of
           the
           
           Junto's
           Admirals
           was
           at
           Sea
           with
           
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           hoping
           to
           intercept
           him
           ,
           he
           got
           safe
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           Landed
           in
           the
           north
           Parts
           at
           Spey
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           went
           to
           Edenborow
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           with
           great
           Acclamations
           ,
           and
           again
           on
           the
           ●5
           .
           of
           July
           ,
           solemnly
           proclaimed
           at
           Edenborow
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           not
           long
           ,
           before
           the
           ill
           Nature
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           began
           to
           appear
           ;
           and
           they
           began
           to
           exercise
           their
           Kirk
           Authority
           ,
           and
           all
           Malignants
           as
           they
           called
           the
           Kings
           best
           Friends
           ,
           prohibited
           to
           come
           at
           him
           ;
           they
           lessen
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           are
           angry
           that
           Aberdeen
           had
           presented
           him
           with
           five
           hundred
           Pound
           ;
           and
           lest
           others
           should
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           They
           order
           ,
           
             That
             what
          
           Money
           or
           
             Plate
             any
             intended
             to
             bestow
          
           upon
           the
           
             King
             ,
             should
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             publick
             Treasury
             :
          
           But
           they
           form
           an
           Army
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           King
           was
           to
           be
           Generalissimo
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Levin
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           Holborn
           Major
           General
           ,
           and
           Lesly
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Mountgomery
           Major
           General
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Junto
           begin
           to
           look
           about
           them
           ,
           ill
           news
           comes
           apace
           from
           the
           North
           Quarter
           ,
           of
           a
           threatning
           Storm
           ,
           and
           they
           make
           ready
           to
           meet
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Presbyterian
           Ministers
           ,
           had
           been
           tampering
           with
           Fairfax
           ,
           and
           had
           represented
           this
           War
           with
           Scotland
           so
           illegal
           ,
           being
           against
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           he
           being
           a
           Presbyterian
           ,
           made
           many
           Excuses
           ,
           pleading
           Sickness
           and
           Wounds
           ,
           and
           desiring
           to
           be
           Excused
           from
           commanding
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           was
           to
           fight
           against
           their
           Brethren
           ;
           for
           now
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           Love
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           to
           themselves
           ,
           hoping
           to
           set
           up
           their
           own
           Church-Government
           ,
           as
           they
           saw
           it
           was
           like
           to
           be
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           Confederate
           privately
           together
           ,
           and
           intend
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Scots
           .
           All
           these
           things
           are
           made
           known
           to
           Cromwell
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           who
           now
           thought
           it
           high
           time
           to
           play
           his
           Part
           in
           England
           ,
           things
           still
           working
           for
           his
           Advancement
           ;
           and
           therefore
           sending
           to
           the
           Junto
           for
           leave
           to
           come
           over
           he
           prepares
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           but
           Occasion
           pressing
           ,
           he
           stays
           not
           for
           the
           return
           of
           Letters
           ,
           but
           full
           of
           his
           great
           A●chievments
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           he
           leaves
           it
           ,
           and
           Lands
           at
           Bristow
           ,
           whence
           he
           Posts
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           met
           ,
           Complemented
           ,
           and
           Caressed
           by
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           
           Junto
           ,
           and
           the
           Creatures
           of
           his
           Councils
           ,
           and
           presently
           ,
           Fairfax
           still
           refusing
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           Cromwell
           is
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Rump
           made
           General
           ,
           and
           Fairfax
           laid
           aside
           .
           And
           now
           with
           all
           Expedition
           he
           ●orms
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           draws
           his
           Forces
           together
           ,
           pre●ares
           for
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           June
           marches
           to
           Berwick
           ,
           whence
           he
           sends
           canting
           Letters
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           fearing
           their
           people
           should
           be
           gull'd
           with
           his
           fair
           Words
           ,
           proclaim
           it
           Treason
           to
           hold
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           English
           .
           The
           English
           Army
           was
           about
           sixteen
           Thousand
           men
           Compleat
           ,
           with
           which
           Cromwell
           marches
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Scots
           having
           left
           the
           Borders
           ,
           and
           waisted
           the
           Country
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           English
           Army
           found
           small
           resistance
           ,
           but
           much
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           yet
           they
           had
           a
           Fleet
           who
           waited
           their
           Motions
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Coasted
           it
           along
           to
           supply
           them
           .
           The
           Scotch
           Army
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           lay
           encamped
           betwixt
           Edenborow
           and
           Leith
           ,
           being
           six
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           thousand
           Foot.
           Cromwell
           advances
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           whom
           he
           found
           strongly
           incamped
           on
           the
           Hills
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           25
           th
           .
           of
           July
           he
           attempts
           one
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           with
           a
           small
           Party
           ,
           and
           beat
           off
           the
           Scots
           ,
           but
           a
           party
           of
           the
           Scots
           Horse
           fell
           in
           upon
           their
           Rear
           so
           furiously
           ,
           that
           they
           began
           to
           be
           in
           disorder
           ,
           till
           repulsed
           by
           Lambers
           and
           Whaly
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Rere
           Guard
           ,
           in
           which
           Action
           Lambert
           had
           his
           Horse
           shot
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           himself
           run
           thorow
           the
           Arm
           with
           a
           Lance
           ,
           and
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           but
           rescued
           by
           one
           Lieutenant
           Emson
           .
           After
           this
           the
           English
           advance
           towards
           Muscleborough
           ,
           where
           the
           Scots
           set
           upon
           them
           ,
           betwixt
           three
           and
           four
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           with
           fifteen
           hundred
           of
           their
           best
           Horse
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Montgomery
           and
           Stranghan
           ,
           and
           charged
           so
           furiously
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           almost
           Pierced
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           return
           Okey
           met
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           forced
           them
           back
           to
           their
           Camp
           with
           as
           much
           Speed
           ,
           having
           lost
           an
           hundred
           men
           in
           the
           Action
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           doing
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Junto
           are
           Active
           at
           home
           in
           suppressing
           all
           Persons
           from
           appearing
           for
           the
           Scots
           Interest
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Rigor
           imaginable
           
           and
           Doctor
           Levens
           a
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Civil
           Law
           being
           taken
           dispersing
           some
           Commissions
           from
           the
           King
           was
           tryed
           by
           their
           Court
           marshal
           ,
           Condemned
           to
           be
           hanged
           and
           Executed
           accordingly
           on
           the
           13
           th
           .
           of
           July
           over
           against
           the
           Royal
           Exchange
           in
           London
           .
           And
           further
           to
           shew
           their
           inveterate
           Spite
           to
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ,
           they
           cause
           the
           last
           Kings
           Statues
           to
           be
           broken
           to
           Pieces
           ,
           and
           caused
           to
           be
           written
           under
           the
           Nick
           where
           one
           stood
           in
           the
           Royal
           Exchange
           :
           
             Exit
             Tyrannus
             Regum
             ultimus
             ,
             Anno
             Libertatis
             Angliae
             restitutae
             primo
             ,
             Annoque
             Domini
             ,
          
           1648.
           
           Now
           also
           was
           discovered
           a
           design
           of
           a
           rising
           to
           be
           in
           Lancashire
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           several
           of
           the
           Presbyterian
           Ministers
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           upon
           which
           Mr.
           Cook
           of
           Grays-Inn
           ,
           Mr.
           Gibbons
           ,
           Mr.
           Potter
           ,
           Doctor
           
             Drake
             ,
             Jenkins
          
           ,
           and
           
             Love
             ,
             Presbyterian
             Ministers
          
           ,
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           they
           were
           try'd
           by
           their
           murthering
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           Latter
           end
           of
           
             July
             ,
             Gibbons
             ,
             Potter
          
           ,
           and
           that
           Incendiary
           Love
           were
           Executed
           :
           wherein
           't
           is
           remarkable
           that
           the
           Justice
           of
           God
           should
           so
           overtake
           this
           Person
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           the
           Block
           (
           for
           he
           was
           beheaded
           )
           who
           by
           his
           preaching
           against
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           broke
           off
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Uxbridge
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           bringing
           that
           Royal
           Martyr
           to
           suffer
           under
           the
           Ax.
           
        
         
           But
           whilst
           they
           were
           shedding
           Blood
           at
           London
           ,
           by
           their
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           Cromwell
           was
           letting
           it
           forth
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           the
           Sword
           :
           for
           on
           the
           3
           d.
           of
           September
           ,
           was
           the
           famous
           Battel
           of
           Dunbar
           ,
           which
           gain'd
           him
           so
           much
           Honour
           ,
           and
           established
           his
           greatness
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           tho
           his
           Conduct
           in
           bringing
           his
           Army
           to
           those
           Streights
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           being
           forced
           by
           despair
           to
           fight
           ,
           did
           appear
           very
           ill
           on
           his
           side
           ;
           for
           
           Cromwell's
           Army
           very
           much
           wanting
           Provisions
           ,
           were
           so
           far
           advanced
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           well
           return
           without
           Hazard
           ,
           and
           I
           suppose
           he
           engaged
           himself
           the
           more
           boldly
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           understood
           the
           differences
           in
           the
           Scotch
           Army
           ,
           between
           the
           Rigid
           Kirk
           Party
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           more
           moderate
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           hoping
           ,
           by
           his
           frequent
           Letters
           ,
           and
           Declarations
           of
           his
           pious
           Intentions
           towards
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           
           to
           bring
           most
           of
           them
           over
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           make
           such
           division
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           hoped
           to
           obtain
           an
           easie
           Victory
           .
           Cromwell
           had
           advanced
           within
           a
           Mile
           and
           an
           half
           of
           Edenborow
           ,
           took
           a
           small
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           Man'd
           it
           with
           English
           ,
           but
           being
           still
           pressed
           with
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           he
           draws
           off
           to
           Penkland
           Hills
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           Dunbar
           ,
           thinking
           that
           way
           to
           ship
           his
           men
           for
           England
           ,
           the
           Fleet
           attending
           ;
           but
           the
           Scots
           perceiving
           the
           Advantage
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           in
           a
           strait
           ,
           follow
           him
           close
           ,
           and
           were
           now
           in
           a
           manner
           sure
           of
           a
           Victory
           .
           The
           Scots
           being
           about
           twenty
           four
           Thousand
           men
           ,
           and
           double
           the
           number
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           who
           were
           weary
           and
           Faint
           ,
           had
           they
           stayed
           ,
           and
           not
           put
           them
           into
           Despair
           ,
           no
           doubt
           they
           had
           obtained
           their
           Desires
           ;
           but
           fearing
           they
           should
           escape
           them
           ,
           they
           followed
           them
           within
           a
           Mile
           of
           Dunbar
           ,
           and
           drew
           up
           upon
           the
           Hills
           ,
           at
           the
           Foot
           of
           which
           lay
           Cromwell
           ,
           who
           now
           saw
           the
           streights
           into
           which
           he
           had
           brought
           himself
           ,
           having
           only
           a
           Neck
           of
           Land
           to
           encamp
           on
           ,
           whose
           breadth
           was
           not
           a
           Mile
           and
           an
           half
           ,
           the
           Sea
           being
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           got
           into
           a
           perfect
           Pound
           ,
           and
           the
           Scots
           having
           possest
           all
           the
           Hills
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           some
           Amazement
           ;
           ship
           his
           men
           he
           could
           not
           without
           certain
           Loss
           :
           Next
           morning
           the
           Scots
           drew
           down
           to
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Ditch
           between
           the
           Armies
           ;
           but
           at
           a
           Village
           called
           Copperspeith
           between
           Dunbar
           and
           Berwick
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Passage
           over
           the
           Hills
           ,
           which
           it
           seems
           was
           strangely
           neglected
           by
           the
           Scots
           ,
           too
           sure
           of
           the
           Victory
           :
           but
           Cromwell
           taking
           hold
           on
           the
           Advantage
           ,
           having
           with
           his
           field
           Pieces
           secured
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           sent
           away
           a
           good
           Party
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           to
           possess
           it
           .
           This
           gave
           the
           Scots
           an
           Alarm
           ,
           and
           now
           they
           saw
           their
           Error
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           necessity
           they
           must
           let
           the
           English
           pass
           home
           ,
           or
           fight
           them
           .
           The
           Kirk
           Ministers
           being
           in
           the
           Councel
           of
           War
           ,
           were
           extreamly
           against
           letting
           Agag
           go
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           Cromwell
           ,
           for
           that
           God
           had
           given
           him
           into
           their
           Hands
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           more
           knowing
           Commanders
           :
           But
           upon
           this
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           fierce
           Dispute
           at
           this
           Pass
           ,
           which
           the
           English
           with
           much
           
           Valour
           obtained
           ,
           and
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           ;
           The
           Canon
           on
           both
           sides
           playing
           against
           the
           Bodies
           ,
           the
           Battel
           began
           ,
           the
           English
           word
           was
           
             The
             Lord
             with
             us
          
           ,
           the
           Scot●
           was
           
             The
             Covenant
          
           .
           The
           Scots
           first
           Charge
           put
           the
           Englis●
           Horse
           into
           a
           little
           Confusion
           ,
           but
           being
           stoutly
           seconde●
           by
           the
           Foot
           ,
           they
           Charg'd
           the
           Scots
           so
           home
           ,
           that
           they
           put
           them
           to
           the
           Rout
           :
           which
           put
           their
           Foot
           into
           such
           Confusion
           and
           Disorder
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           gained
           a
           ful●
           and
           easie
           Victory
           ,
           following
           the
           pursuit
           for
           eight
           Miles
           and
           slew
           and
           took
           Prisoners
           of
           them
           as
           many
           or
           more
           than
           they
           were
           themselves
           ,
           there
           being
           four
           Thousand
           slain
           ,
           and
           nine
           Thousand
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Bag
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           ten
           Thousand
           Armes
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           not
           above
           three
           hundred
           English
           .
           The
           Colours
           and
           the
           Purse
           and
           great
           Seal
           of
           Scotland
           there
           taken
           ,
           were
           sent
           up
           to
           London
           ;
           where
           was
           no
           small
           rejoycing
           among
           the
           Rumpers
           for
           this
           Victory
           :
           And
           the
           Colours
           ordered
           to
           be
           hung
           up
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Ministers
           engaging
           were
           slain
           ,
           in
           this
           fight
           .
           Cromwell
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           in
           his
           great
           Necessity
           and
           straits
           before
           the
           fight
           ,
           prayed
           to
           God
           and
           promised
           him
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           at
           thi●
           time
           to
           deliver
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           in
           return
           of
           the
           Favour
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           into
           England
           ,
           take
           away
           Tythes
           ▪
           A
           pretty
           Vow
           to
           commit
           Sacriledge
           to
           obtain
           Mercy
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Loss
           ,
           Cromwell
           pursues
           his
           Victory
           ,
           and
           possesses
           himself
           of
           Leith
           and
           Edenborow
           ,
           which
           the
           Scots
           had
           quitted
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           retired
           to
           St.
           Johnstons
           ,
           where
           were
           assembled
           their
           Committee
           of
           States
           .
           The
           Kirk
           Party
           began
           to
           lay
           their
           mis-fortunes
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           said
           God
           had
           disowned
           them
           for
           bringing
           him
           into
           Scotland
           :
           And
           shewed
           so
           much
           insolence
           and
           ill
           behaviour
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           no
           longer
           able
           to
           brook
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           one
           morning
           ,
           taking
           Horse
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           going
           to
           Hunting
           ,
           he
           went
           privately
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           but
           the
           Scots
           fearing
           lest
           he
           should
           joyn
           with
           the
           High-Landers
           ,
           and
           being
           somewhat
           humbled
           by
           Cromwell
           ,
           they
           sent
           after
           him
           Major
           General
           Montgomery
           ,
           to
           intreat
           him
           to
           return
           ,
           but
           with
           such
           a
           force
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           
           thought
           ,
           would
           perform
           it
           by
           Compulsion
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           not
           do
           it
           by
           Intreaty
           .
           But
           the
           King
           perswaded
           ,
           returns
           to
           St.
           Johnstons
           ,
           where
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           being
           somewhat
           more
           Compliant
           ,
           (
           thank
           Cromwell
           for
           that
           )
           many
           of
           the
           Kings
           friends
           were
           admitted
           to
           him
           .
           This
           made
           many
           dissatisfied
           Ministers
           withdraw
           themselves
           into
           the
           West
           ,
           as
           
             Guthery
             ,
             Gelaspy
             ,
             Rutherford
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           where
           they
           put
           forth
           a
           Remonstrance
           against
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           in
           the
           Admission
           of
           Malignants
           to
           Power
           and
           Employment
           ,
           and
           with
           these
           
             Ker
             ,
             Stranghan
          
           ,
           Laird
           Warreston
           ,
           Sr.
           
             John
             Cheisley
          
           ,
           Sr.
           
             James
             Stewart
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           joyn
           in
           Confederacy
           .
           These
           Broils
           made
           well
           for
           Cromwell
           ,
           who
           found
           small
           Opposition
           .
           He
           took
           Ken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           Edenborow
           Castle
           was
           surrendred
           to
           him
           on
           the
           24
           th
           .
           of
           December
           1650.
           
           This
           very
           much
           troubled
           the
           Scots
           ,
           for
           after
           that
           Cromwell
           succeeded
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           in
           all
           the
           Forts
           on
           this
           side
           of
           Sterling
           .
           In
           January
           the
           Scots
           Crown
           the
           King
           at
           Scoon
           ,
           the
           accustomed
           place
           for
           the
           Coronation
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           far
           from
           St.
           Johnstons
           ,
           with
           great
           Pomp
           and
           Solemnity
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Junto
           in
           England
           still
           sat
           ,
           and
           Voted
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           to
           all
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           most
           distasteful
           thing
           to
           the
           Presbyterians
           .
           Also
           they
           fell
           to
           levying
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           giving
           the
           Command
           to
           Harrison
           ,
           now
           made
           Major
           General
           ,
           a
           f●fth-Monarchy
           man
           ,
           most
           of
           these
           men
           being
           raised
           by
           those
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Sectaries
           ,
           with
           which
           this
           Army
           swarmed
           ,
           and
           the
           Presbyterian
           Interest
           daily
           declined
           ,
           every
           where
           being
           called
           a
           most
           horrid
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           worse
           than
           the
           Prelacy
           .
           They
           also
           about
           this
           time
           formally
           receive
           Embassadors
           from
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           Spain
           ,
           who
           for
           Interest
           acknowledge
           their
           Power
           .
           All
           they
           did
           besides
           ,
           was
           the
           constant
           Persecution
           of
           the
           Royal
           Party
           after
           their
           Tyrannical
           manner
           ,
           Collonel
           
             Eusebius
             Andrews
          
           ,
           a
           constant
           Loyalist
           ,
           and
           firm
           to
           the
           interest
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           being
           by
           Profession
           a
           Councellor
           of
           Grays-Inn
           ,
           having
           been
           underhand
           Contriving
           some
           Insurrection
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           betray'd
           by
           some
           of
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           
           and
           taken
           at
           Gravesend
           ,
           and
           after
           sixteen
           Weeks
           being
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           several
           times
           examined
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           his
           Tryal
           before
           their
           bloody
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           Bradshaw
           sitting
           as
           President
           .
           Where
           he
           admirably
           pleaded
           his
           Cause
           ,
           but
           the
           Attorney
           General
           Prideaux
           ,
           over-ruled
           all
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           the
           Court
           was
           not
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           his
           Law
           Cases
           ,
           but
           of
           his
           Confession
           ,
           and
           tho
           he
           had
           Acted
           no
           Treason
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           an
           Affection
           for
           Treason
           ,
           and
           therefore
           deserved
           Death
           :
           An
           excellent
           Mark
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           under
           Usurpers
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           learned
           distinction
           ,
           the
           Bloody
           Court
           proceeded
           to
           Sentence
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           Beheaded
           :
           Thus
           the
           Will
           of
           Usurpers
           is
           become
           Law.
           This
           Heroick
           Gentleman
           suffered
           accordingly
           on
           the
           22
           d.
           of
           August
           1650
           ,
           on
           Tower-Hill
           ,
           where
           he
           dyed
           with
           much
           Constancy
           ,
           Magnanimity
           ,
           and
           Christianity
           .
           In
           October
           following
           ,
           one
           Benson
           ,
           involved
           in
           the
           same
           Design
           with
           Collonel
           Andrews
           ,
           was
           tryed
           and
           Condemned
           ,
           by
           the
           aforesaid
           Tyrannical
           Court
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           7
           th
           .
           was
           Executed
           ,
           being
           Hanged
           for
           his
           Loyalty
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           was
           an
           Insurrection
           in
           Northfolk
           ,
           which
           being
           suppressed
           ,
           many
           suffered
           for
           the
           same
           in
           several
           places
           .
           In
           March
           following
           ,
           the
           Grandees
           at
           W●stminster
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           after
           the
           Turkish
           Precedent
           ,
           put
           to
           Death
           the
           Loyal
           Sr.
           
             Henry
             Hide
          
           ,
           before
           the
           Exchange
           .
           It
           was
           Crime
           enough
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Royalist
           ,
           and
           Brother
           to
           the
           afterwards
           Earl
           of
           Clarendon
           ,
           then
           with
           the
           King.
           But
           his
           pretended
           Crime
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           been
           an
           Agent
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           Royal
           Father
           ,
           to
           the
           grand
           Signior
           .
           He
           was
           bred
           a
           Merchant
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           repute
           amongst
           the
           Turkish
           Company
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           them
           made
           their
           Consul
           at
           Morea
           ,
           and
           this
           Gentleman
           the
           King
           sent
           to
           the
           Port
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           some
           private
           concerns
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           the
           Confiscation
           of
           the
           Merchants
           Estates
           ,
           as
           the
           people
           were
           made
           to
           believe
           :
           but
           he
           being
           there
           ,
           the
           Visiere
           was
           privately
           tampered
           with
           ,
           who
           betray'd
           him
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           to
           England
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Ships
           thence
           bound
           for
           Smi●na
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           which
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           Committed
           to
           the
           
           Tower
           ,
           convented
           before
           the
           aforesaid
           Court
           ,
           by
           whose
           Power
           he
           was
           Condemned
           and
           Beheaded
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           on
           the
           4
           th
           .
           of
           March
           1650.
           
           And
           now
           their
           Hands
           were
           in
           all
           went
           to
           Pot
           that
           came
           in
           their
           way
           ;
           the
           April
           following
           Captain
           
             Brown
             Bushell
          
           was
           the
           next
           Criminal
           they
           Murthered
           for
           his
           Loyalty
           :
           he
           had
           long
           lain
           under
           restraint
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           almost
           starved
           for
           want
           of
           Sustinance
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           being
           put
           into
           their
           Bloody
           Roll
           of
           such
           as
           were
           to
           be
           Tryed
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           to
           their
           Bar
           ,
           and
           Condemned
           .
           But
           his
           Wife
           solicited
           very
           hard
           for
           a
           Reprieve
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           hey
           promised
           her
           ,
           with
           which
           joyful
           News
           she
           repaired
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           Comforting
           themselves
           together
           till
           four
           a
           Clock
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           but
           had
           no
           sooner
           left
           him
           ,
           with
           those
           flattering
           Hopes
           ,
           but
           the
           Warrant
           came
           for
           his
           present
           Execution
           ;
           they
           finding
           it
           seems
           that
           he
           was
           too
           well
           beloved
           by
           the
           Seamen
           ,
           and
           wree
           in
           Fear
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           about
           six
           of
           the
           Clock
           at
           Night
           they
           put
           him
           to
           Death
           ,
           on
           the
           Ground
           under
           the
           Scaffold
           on
           Tower-Hill
           ;
           which
           he
           suffered
           with
           much
           Resolution
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Cromwell
           was
           very
           watchful
           and
           Diligent
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           all
           he
           could
           ,
           tho
           not
           with
           any
           success
           ,
           to
           engage
           the
           Scots
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           drawn
           up
           at
           Sterling
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           was
           with
           them
           .
           But
           the
           King
           having
           a
           Design
           to
           pass
           into
           England
           ,
           waved
           engaging
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           Care
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           flush'd
           with
           Victory
           and
           Success
           ,
           sought
           it
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Army
           .
           In
           Lancashire
           several
           expected
           his
           coming
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           rise
           upon
           his
           approach
           ,
           tho
           disappointed
           by
           the
           Rumps
           Vigilancy
           :
           Cromwell
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           remove
           ,
           and
           attempted
           to
           get
           over
           to
           Fife
           side
           :
           It
           was
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           several
           rude
           fits
           of
           an
           Ague
           shook
           him
           so
           shrewdly
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           an
           equal
           engagement
           of
           Hopes
           and
           Fears
           on
           the
           side
           of
           either
           party
           ,
           of
           his
           marching
           into
           another
           world
           ;
           Doctor
           Write
           and
           
             Dr.
             Bates
          
           ,
           two
           eminent
           Physicians
           ,
           being
           sent
           from
           London
           ,
           to
           administer
           Physick
           to
           him
           ,
           being
           brought
           very
           low
           .
           But
           at
           last
           by
           the
           help
           of
           these
           Doctors
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           charge
           of
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           
           
           Junto's
           order
           ,
           he
           recovered
           ,
           to
           the
           sorrow
           of
           the
           Royal
           Party
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           the
           English
           under
           Collonel
           Overton
           ,
           with
           about
           fifteen
           or
           sixteen
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           four
           Troop●
           of
           Horse
           ,
           with
           much
           difficulty
           ,
           forced
           their
           Landing
           ;
           Cromwell
           drawing
           up
           close
           to
           the
           Scots
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           fall
           upon
           their
           Rere
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           attempt
           to
           beat
           them
           out
           of
           Fife
           .
           Yet
           the
           Scots
           sent
           four
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           under
           Sir
           
             John
             Brown
          
           ,
           which
           Cromwell
           having
           notice
           of
           ,
           sent
           over
           Lambert
           and
           Okey
           ,
           with
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           and
           engaging
           with
           him
           ,
           defeated
           him
           ,
           took
           him
           with
           many
           others
           prisoners
           ,
           having
           slain
           about
           two
           thousand
           of
           the
           Scots
           .
           This
           gave
           the
           English
           firm
           footing
           in
           Fife
           ,
           and
           they
           easily
           took
           in
           several
           places
           on
           that
           side
           the
           Frith
           .
           And
           now
           the
           King
           was
           necessitated
           to
           follow
           his
           design
           ,
           in
           marching
           for
           England
           ;
           and
           whilst
           Cromwell
           went
           about
           to
           set
           upon
           S.
           
           Johnston's
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Pass
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           after
           a
           days
           siege
           ,
           the
           King
           marches
           for
           England
           from
           Sterlin
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Carlile
           ,
           with
           about
           sixteen
           thousand
           complete
           .
           This
           News
           gave
           Cromwell
           an
           allarm
           ,
           and
           immediately
           he
           dispatches
           a
           Messenger
           with
           Letters
           to
           his
           Masters
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           inform
           them
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           to
           comfort
           them
           ,
           believing
           they
           would
           entertain
           no
           pleasant
           thoughts
           thereat
           ,
           giving
           them
           an
           account
           of
           his
           successes
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           have
           confidence
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           should
           improve
           the
           best
           they
           could
           ,
           what
           Forces
           they
           had
           in
           readiness
           ,
           and
           should
           raise
           more
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           afraid
           ;
           for
           the
           Enemy
           was
           heart-smitten
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           a
           desperate
           condition
           ,
           with
           such
           like
           stuff
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           he
           orders
           Major
           General
           Harrison
           ,
           and
           Collonel
           Rich
           ,
           who
           were
           on
           the
           Borders
           ,
           to
           attend
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           until
           he
           were
           able
           to
           come
           up
           to
           them
           with
           his
           Forces
           .
           The
           Parliament
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           canting
           Le●ters
           ▪
           began
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           spoke
           big
           words
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           came
           to
           his
           ears
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           remembred
           afterwards
           to
           their
           cost
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Lambert
           ,
           with
           about
           three
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           is
           speeded
           after
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           presently
           
           after
           ,
           Cromwell
           himself
           follows
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           the
           King
           enters
           England
           ,
           which
           was
           on
           the
           sixth
           of
           August
           ,
           having
           departed
           from
           Sterlin
           the
           last
           of
           July
           .
           On
           his
           entring
           into
           England
           ,
           he
           was
           proclaimed
           as
           he
           went
           ;
           and
           pardon
           offered
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           ,
           excepting
           
             Cromwell
             ,
             Bradshaw
             ,
             Cook
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           the
           most
           immediate
           Murtherers
           of
           his
           Father
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           a
           Party
           in
           North-Wales
           began
           to
           rise
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Darby
           ,
           but
           were
           broken
           and
           disappointed
           .
           The
           King
           with
           his
           wearied
           Men
           ,
           on
           the
           two
           and
           twentieth
           of
           August
           comes
           to
           Worcester
           ,
           being
           beset
           before
           and
           behind
           ,
           by
           the
           new
           raised
           Forces
           ,
           
             Cromwell
             ,
             Lambert
          
           and
           Harrison
           .
           The
           Militia
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           of
           several
           Counties
           ,
           flock
           to
           Worcester
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           that
           time
           Cromwell
           was
           come
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           formed
           an
           Army
           of
           forty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           or
           more
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Darby
           brought
           to
           the
           King
           two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           foot
           ,
           and
           sixty
           Horse
           ;
           and
           having
           raised
           about
           twelve
           hundred
           more
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           and
           those
           parts
           ,
           he
           was
           engaged
           by
           Lilburn
           ,
           and
           routed
           ,
           and
           several
           persons
           of
           Quality
           taken
           .
           By
           this
           time
           ,
           Cromwell
           had
           close
           begirt
           Worcester
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           Party
           beheld
           themselves
           in
           a
           very
           bad
           condition
           ,
           hemm'd
           in
           on
           all
           sides
           with
           numerous
           Foes
           ,
           and
           now
           too
           late
           saw
           their
           error
           ,
           of
           not
           marching
           directly
           to
           London
           ,
           which
           was
           dreaded
           by
           the
           Junto
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           earnestly
           desired
           and
           expected
           by
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           who
           wanted
           only
           a
           fuller
           security
           of
           shewing
           their
           inclinations
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           over-awed
           ,
           and
           hindered
           through
           fear
           from
           declaring
           .
        
         
           But
           God
           did
           not
           see
           it
           good
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           should
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           by
           any
           other
           hand
           than
           that
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           own
           Subjects
           of
           England
           ,
           intending
           to
           shew
           him
           a
           more
           immediate
           care
           of
           his
           miraculous
           providence
           ,
           in
           his
           preservation
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           Presbyterians
           for
           their
           assistance
           ,
           nor
           beholden
           to
           them
           for
           his
           Crown
           ;
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           bring
           him
           in
           after
           a
           more
           glorious
           manner
           .
        
         
           Nothwithstanding
           the
           great
           disadvantages
           the
           Scots
           were
           in
           ,
           they
           were
           resolved
           with
           much
           courage
           to
           sell
           
           their
           lives
           as
           dear
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           English
           should
           not
           find
           it
           an
           easie
           purchase
           .
           The
           first
           considerable
           Engagement
           was
           at
           Upton
           Bridge
           ,
           on
           
           Fleetwood's
           side
           ,
           who
           was
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           where
           Lambert
           with
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           beat
           Collonel
           Massy
           ,
           who
           endeavoured
           to
           maintain
           it
           .
           But
           the
           fatal
           day
           was
           on
           the
           third
           of
           September
           ,
           auspicious
           to
           Cromwell
           the
           last
           year
           in
           his
           fight
           at
           Dunbar
           .
           It
           is
           not
           my
           design
           to
           draw
           you
           the
           Scheme
           of
           the
           Battel
           ,
           intending
           only
           in
           these
           Papers
           to
           shew
           more
           particularly
           things
           of
           another
           nature
           :
           this
           Action
           has
           been
           sufficiently
           made
           known
           ;
           therefore
           I
           shall
           only
           very
           briefly
           mention
           it
           .
           The
           Scots
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           their
           due
           ,
           and
           the
           little
           handful
           of
           English
           that
           were
           with
           them
           ,
           fought
           bravely
           ,
           and
           shewed
           great
           courage
           and
           resolution
           ,
           disputing
           every
           Field
           with
           their
           numerous
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           the
           But-end
           of
           their
           Muskets
           ,
           and
           Push
           of
           Pike
           with
           them
           ,
           covering
           the
           Field
           ,
           where
           they
           stood
           ,
           with
           their
           Bodies
           .
           The
           King
           in
           person
           charged
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Sallies
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           shewing
           extraordinary
           Valour
           ,
           Conduct
           and
           Courage
           ;
           in
           which
           Charge
           ,
           Duke
           Hamilton
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Duke
           that
           was
           beheaded
           ,
           was
           shot
           ,
           and
           died
           suddenly
           after
           of
           his
           Wound
           .
           But
           towards
           the
           Evening
           ,
           the
           English
           ,
           charging
           most
           furiously
           ,
           with
           Cromwell
           in
           the
           head
           of
           them
           ,
           enter'd
           with
           the
           retreating
           Scots
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           the
           Fort
           Royal
           :
           Then
           it
           was
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           and
           about
           sixty
           Horse
           fled
           ,
           being
           narrowly
           miss'd
           by
           Cobbet
           ;
           but
           the
           Foot
           falling
           to
           plunder
           the
           Town
           ,
           (
           which
           they
           did
           with
           great
           barbarity
           )
           kept
           out
           the
           Horse
           ,
           for
           fear
           they
           should
           share
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           favoured
           his
           Majesties
           Escape
           ,
           who
           got
           that
           night
           to
           White-Ladies
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           disguised
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           departing
           several
           ways
           ,
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           fidelity
           of
           the
           Pendrills
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           disguise
           of
           a
           Wood-Cutter
           ,
           with
           a
           Bill
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           time
           lay
           hid
           in
           the
           Celebrated
           Oak
           in
           Boscob●l
           Wood
           :
           thence
           conveyed
           to
           Mr.
           
           Whitegrave's
           at
           Mosely
           ,
           whence
           ,
           as
           a
           Servant
           to
           Mrs.
           
             Jane
             Lane
          
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           
           Bristol
           :
           but
           missing
           a
           passage
           there
           ,
           after
           many
           signal
           Marks
           of
           God's
           Providence
           ,
           in
           his
           miraculous
           Escape
           ,
           at
           least
           fifty
           several
           persons
           having
           been
           made
           privy
           to
           it
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           ,
           with
           the
           Lord
           Wilm●t
           ,
           embarked
           at
           Brightemsted
           in
           Suffex
           ,
           and
           was
           carried
           over
           by
           one
           Tetersell
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Vessel
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           was
           a
           Captain
           of
           one
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Frigats
           ,
           and
           got
           safe
           to
           Diep
           in
           France
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           joy
           of
           all
           his
           Friends
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           lost
           in
           this
           Battel
           ,
           about
           two
           thousand
           slain
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           pursuit
           ,
           and
           about
           eight
           thousand
           Prisoners
           ;
           very
           few
           of
           the
           Scots
           got
           back
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           being
           known
           by
           their
           Tongue
           ,
           and
           pick'd
           up
           in
           their
           return
           by
           the
           Country
           :
           most
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           chiefest
           Commanders
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           carried
           Prisoners
           to
           London
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Ensigns
           :
           many
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Prisoners
           of
           the
           Nobility
           were
           kept
           in
           Windsor-Castle
           ,
           till
           the
           King's
           Restoration
           :
           the
           Colours
           were
           hanged
           up
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ;
           and
           several
           of
           the
           common
           Soldiers
           sold
           to
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           sent
           away
           as
           Slaves
           to
           the
           Barbadoes
           ,
           and
           other
           Plantations
           .
           Comwell
           himself
           in
           great
           triumph
           passes
           to
           London
           ,
           being
           met
           at
           Acton
           by
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           and
           Members
           of
           the
           Junto
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           Steel
           their
           Recorder
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           flattering
           Speech
           applauded
           his
           great
           Atchievments
           ,
           applying
           to
           him
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Psalmist
           :
           
             To
             bind
             their
             kings
             in
             chains
             ,
             and
             their
             nobles
             in
             fetters
             of
             iron
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           way
           to
           the
           ambitioned
           Throne
           seem'd
           open
           ,
           few
           Obstacles
           remaining
           ,
           except
           the
           Junto
           themselves
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           made
           so
           odious
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           by
           their
           bloody
           ,
           tyrannous
           and
           arbitrary
           Actions
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           it
           would
           be
           very
           grateful
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           have
           them
           dissolv'd
           .
           Ireton
           was
           dead
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           a
           great
           Assistant
           to
           him
           in
           promoting
           him
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           thought
           he
           was
           so
           true
           a
           Common-wealths-man
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           have
           suffered
           Cromwell
           to
           have
           grasped
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           set
           up
           himself
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Monarch
           he
           had
           pull'd
           down
           ;
           and
           since
           he
           was
           now
           able
           to
           act
           himself
           without
           his
           Councils
           ,
           he
           was
           but
           a
           Rub
           out
           of
           his
           way
           ;
           almost
           all
           Ireland
           being
           subdued
           ,
           and
           under
           
           his
           subjection
           ;
           Ludlow
           being
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           th●
           Army
           there
           ,
           and
           one
           active
           in
           the
           reducing
           the
           Remainder
           left
           unfinished
           by
           Ireton
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           General
           Monk
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           left
           in
           Scotland
           with
           seven
           thousand
           men
           ,
           had
           taken
           
             Sterlin
             ,
             Dundee
             ,
             Perth
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           strong
           Holds
           in
           
             Scotland
             ;
             S.
             Andrews
             ,
             Aberdeen
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           Castles
           surrendred
           upon
           Summons
           ;
           so
           that
           Scotland
           as
           well
           as
           Ireland
           was
           at
           his
           devotion
           ,
           and
           three
           Kingdoms
           he
           hoped
           to
           make
           a
           prey
           of
           :
           and
           to
           make
           them
           more
           sure
           ,
           and
           to
           unite
           them
           into
           one
           ,
           they
           enter'd
           upon
           the
           project
           of
           having
           each
           Kingdom
           incorporated
           with
           England
           ,
           like
           Wales
           ,
           by
           causing
           them
           to
           elect
           their
           several
           Members
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           English
           Parliament
           .
           And
           now
           that
           he
           might
           yet
           make
           the
           Junto
           more
           odious
           ,
           he
           puts
           them
           on
           the
           ordinary
           Drudgery
           ,
           of
           taking
           away
           the
           lives
           of
           such
           of
           the
           Royal
           Party
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           might
           be
           any
           hinderance
           to
           his
           Designs
           ,
           by
           their
           arbitrary
           way
           of
           Tryal
           ,
           in
           their
           High
           Court
           of
           Injustice
           ,
           or
           by
           a
           Court-Marshal
           ;
           and
           thus
           ,
           as
           the
           saying
           is
           ,
           he
           killed
           two
           Birds
           with
           one
           Stone
           ,
           rid
           his
           Opposers
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Instruments
           odious
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           with
           the
           more
           safety
           lay
           them
           aside
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           his
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           was
           the
           first
           that
           felt
           the
           bloody
           severity
           of
           these
           Rulers
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           who
           appointed
           a
           Court-Marshal
           to
           sit
           at
           Chester
           for
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           that
           were
           taken
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Worcester
           ;
           where
           he
           was
           sentenced
           to
           be
           beheaded
           ,
           tho
           he
           had
           surrendred
           himself
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           and
           promise
           of
           his
           life
           to
           one
           Captain
           Edge
           ;
           but
           notwithstanding
           his
           plea
           ,
           the
           arbitrary
           Court
           condemn'd
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           executed
           at
           Bolton
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           October
           ,
           1651.
           
           And
           by
           the
           same
           Court
           ,
           Sir
           
             Timothy
             Fetherstone-haugh
          
           was
           condemned
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           same
           crime
           of
           Loyalty
           ,
           for
           endeavouring
           to
           bring
           in
           
             Charles
             Stewart
          
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           called
           the
           King
           )
           and
           to
           possess
           him
           (
           of
           his
           Right
           )
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           was
           beheaded
           at
           Chester
           ,
           the
           twenty
           second
           day
           of
           the
           same
           month
           :
           likewise
           by
           the
           same
           Court
           ,
           Captain
           Benbow
           was
           condemned
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           their
           Sentence
           shot
           to
           Death
           at
           Shrewsbury
           .
           
           And
           Captain
           Symkins
           in
           another
           place
           .
           Many
           more
           of
           note
           were
           put
           into
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           reserved
           for
           a
           further
           Exercise
           of
           their
           Cruelty
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           way
           to
           the
           Crown
           did
           not
           seem
           very
           Difficult
           ,
           for
           
             Jersy
             ,
             Isie
          
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           the
           Barbadoes
           yield
           to
           their
           Power
           ;
           and
           Oliver
           in
           the
           next
           place
           bent
           all
           his
           thoughts
           to
           turn
           this
           ●ump
           of
           a
           Parliament
           out
           of
           Doors
           ,
           having
           done
           with
           them
           as
           much
           Mischief
           as
           he
           well
           could
           :
           He
           looks
           now
           very
           big
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           had
           shewn
           by
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           the
           Resentment
           he
           had
           of
           their
           former
           sawcy
           Expostulation
           of
           his
           management
           of
           the
           Affairs
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           came
           into
           the
           House
           they
           all
           Crouch'd
           ,
           and
           the
           fauning
           Speaker
           made
           his
           Panegyrick
           ,
           with
           palpable
           Flattery
           ,
           notwithstanding
           it
           was
           moved
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           by
           some
           of
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           that
           this
           House
           should
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           Care
           taken
           for
           another
           to
           be
           Chosen
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           a
           bitter
           Potion
           they
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           swallow
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           the
           Levellers
           are
           again
           set
           to
           work
           and
           Countenanced
           ,
           who
           before
           were
           so
           much
           Cry'd
           down
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           bait
           them
           to
           a
           Dissolution
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           Lord
           Paramount
           in
           Nomine
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           was
           already
           in
           Re.
           But
           yet
           there
           were
           two
           Obstacles
           in
           his
           Way
           :
           The
           first
           was
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           was
           too
           near
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           yet
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           Scarborow
           Castle
           ;
           him
           he
           causes
           to
           be
           removed
           ,
           and
           sent
           away
           into
           Holland
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           by
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Junto
           ,
           to
           the
           no
           small
           joy
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           escaped
           out
           of
           the
           cruel
           Claws
           of
           these
           Bears
           with
           Life
           .
           This
           rub
           being
           removed
           ,
           another
           more
           Difficult
           appeared
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           War
           with
           Holland
           ,
           and
           he
           very
           Rationally
           concluded
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           too
           hard
           a
           Task
           for
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           War
           both
           abroad
           with
           them
           and
           at
           home
           with
           his
           own
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           he
           intended
           to
           pull
           down
           :
           Considering
           what
           a
           small
           share
           he
           had
           of
           the
           Love
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           to
           ●et
           up
           himself
           ,
           and
           Establish
           his
           rule
           and
           Arbitrary
           Sway
           ,
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Army
           only
           :
           and
           for
           this
           Reason
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           let
           his
           Journy-men
           continue
           their
           Seats
           a
           little
           longer
           ,
           and
           wait
           the
           Issue
           of
           this
           War.
           
        
         
         
           This
           War
           being
           foreseen
           ,
           to
           quiet
           the
           Peoples
           minds
           ,
           they
           pass
           an
           Act
           of
           Grace
           or
           Oblivion
           ,
           a
           Pardon
           for
           all
           Hostilities
           past
           ,
           with
           an
           Intention
           of
           forgetting
           all
           Injuries
           ,
           but
           upon
           Condition
           ,
           of
           taking
           an
           Ingagement
           ,
           which
           they
           imposed
           upon
           the
           People
           ,
           wherein
           they
           promise
           and
           Ingage
           ,
           
             To
             be
             true
             and
             Faithful
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             then
             Established
             ,
             without
             King
             or
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
          
           But
           out
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           The
           Lord
           Goring
           and
           his
           Sons
           ,
           Sr.
           
             John
             Webster
          
           ,
           The
           executors
           of
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           the
           Murtherers
           of
           Dorislaus
           and
           Ascham
           were
           excepted
           .
        
         
           Still
           several
           Addresses
           ,
           Petitions
           ,
           Declarations
           ,
           and
           Desires
           ,
           came
           from
           divers
           Counties
           ,
           and
           Places
           ,
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           the
           putting
           a
           Period
           to
           their
           sitting
           ,
           and
           for
           providing
           for
           future
           Representatives
           ,
           which
           Perplext
           them
           ;
           and
           were
           very
           distastful
           ;
           seeing
           them
           so
           pressing
           ,
           and
           after
           many
           put
           offs
           ,
           and
           Reasons
           for
           their
           Continuance
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           comply
           ,
           and
           resolved
           
             that
             the
          
           longest
           
             Day
             of
             their
             Sitting
             should
             be
             the
          
           5
           th
           .
           of
           
             November
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
          
           ,
           1654.
           two
           years
           too
           long
           ,
           as
           Cromwell
           thought
           ;
           for
           he
           intended
           their
           Reign
           should
           be
           shorter
           ,
           but
           his
           Projects
           being
           not
           yet
           Ripe
           ,
           he
           awaited
           his
           oportunity
           .
           About
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           this
           year
           ,
           they
           made
           an
           Act
           to
           banish
           
             John
             Lilburn
          
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           troublesome
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           whom
           it
           seems
           Oliver
           was
           much
           afraid
           of
           ,
           Knowing
           him
           to
           be
           an
           Enemy
           to
           his
           Ambitious
           Proceedings
           ,
           and
           very
           popular
           .
           It
           was
           provided
           by
           this
           Act
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           returned
           without
           leave
           from
           the
           State
           ,
           he
           should
           suffer
           as
           a
           Felon
           .
        
         
           Preparations
           for
           War
           being
           made
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           seeing
           the
           English
           make
           an
           Act
           so
           Prejudicial
           to
           their
           Trade
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           to
           maintain
           it
           against
           them
           ,
           being
           somewhat
           fearful
           of
           the
           Event
           ,
           sent
           over
           their
           Embassadors
           ,
           
             Myn
             Heeren
             Cate
             ,
             Vander-Peer
             ,
             Sharp
             ,
          
           and
           Newport
           ,
           who
           found
           our
           English
           States
           very
           high
           ,
           and
           made
           such
           demands
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           could
           not
           yield
           to
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1652
           they
           get
           their
           Fleets
           to
           Sea
           ,
           well
           Man'd
           and
           Equipped
           ,
           
             Marten
             Harpers
             Vantrump
          
           ,
           being
           the
           Admiral
           for
           the
           
             Dutch.
             
             Popham
          
           being
           Dead
           ,
           Dean
           and
           Blake
           are
           Admirals
           for
           the
           English
           ,
           to
           whom
           afterwards
           General
           Monk
           was
           joyned
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           sent
           for
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           having
           quieted
           all
           things
           there
           .
           The
           Dutch
           knowing
           the
           English
           laid
           claim
           to
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           narrow
           Seas
           ,
           as
           their
           just
           Right
           and
           Due
           ,
           had
           Commanded
           their
           Captains
           not
           to
           acknowledge
           their
           Soveraignty
           ,
           by
           denying
           to
           strike
           their
           Flag
           ,
           at
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           English
           Ships
           in
           their
           own
           Seas
           ,
           an
           Affront
           they
           knew
           would
           never
           be
           put
           up
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           but
           ever
           was
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           disputed
           and
           revenged
           ;
           upon
           this
           Quarrel
           the
           War
           began
           ,
           Captain
           Young
           who
           commanded
           some
           of
           the
           English
           Frigots
           ,
           seeing
           some
           Dutch
           Ships
           returning
           from
           the
           Streights
           ,
           commanded
           their
           Admiral
           to
           strike
           his
           Flag
           ,
           who
           did
           so
           ,
           but
           their
           Vice-Admiral
           being
           likewise
           bid
           to
           do
           the
           same
           ,
           absolutely
           refused
           ,
           but
           after
           four
           or
           five
           Broad-sides
           was
           forced
           to
           take
           it
           down
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           parted
           ,
           their
           Embassadors
           being
           yet
           in
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           in
           England
           ;
           Captain
           Young
           was
           unwilling
           to
           Prosecute
           the
           business
           any
           farther
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           attribute
           to
           him
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           thus
           first
           began
           .
           But
           not
           long
           after
           they
           fell
           to
           it
           in
           Earnest
           .
           It
           shall
           not
           be
           my
           Task
           to
           give
           you
           a
           particular
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           it
           being
           besides
           my
           Business
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           English
           shewed
           great
           Courage
           ,
           and
           Bravery
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           Histories
           the
           like
           not
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           not
           altogether
           pass
           it
           over
           in
           silence
           ,
           but
           briefly
           touch
           upon
           it
           for
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           the
           Reader
           ,
           who
           cannot
           but
           be
           pleased
           at
           their
           Success
           as
           English-men
           ,
           tho
           otherwise
           Rebels
           to
           their
           King
           and
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Engagement
           between
           the
           two
           Fleets
           of
           the
           two
           States
           ,
           was
           on
           19
           th
           .
           of
           May
           1652
           ;
           off
           of
           Dover
           Road
           ,
           Tromp
           having
           forty
           two
           Ships
           ,
           Blake
           but
           fifteen
           Frigots
           ,
           but
           after
           the
           fight
           was
           begun
           ,
           Captain
           Bourn
           :
           came
           to
           his
           Assistance
           with
           eight
           Ships
           more
           ,
           this
           fight
           lasted
           from
           two
           of
           the
           Clock
           till
           Night
           ;
           the
           English
           getting
           the
           better
           ,
           having
           not
           one
           Ship
           disabled
           ,
           tho
           they
           had
           on
           both
           sides
           Exchanged
           above
           two
           Thousand
           Cannon
           shot
           ,
           one
           of
           Dutch
           Ships
           was
           Sunk
           ,
           and
           another
           
           taken
           :
           the
           next
           Morning
           Van-Trump
           sailed
           for
           Zealand
           .
           The
           Holland
           Embassadors
           were
           yet
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           dis-avow
           
           Tromp's
           Action
           in
           disputing
           the
           Flag
           ▪
           as
           Rash
           and
           without
           Orders
           ,
           or
           knowledge
           of
           their
           Masters
           ;
           and
           desired
           a
           Restitution
           of
           their
           Ship
           ,
           but
           the
           people
           were
           so
           inflamed
           at
           the
           Relation
           of
           
           Tromp's
           Cariage
           ,
           that
           the
           Embassadors
           were
           fain
           to
           be
           Guarded
           to
           keep
           them
           safe
           from
           the
           Peoples
           rage
           :
           And
           upon
           this
           the
           Holland
           States
           dispatch
           away
           an
           extraordinary
           Embassador
           ,
           
             Myn
             Heer-Paw
          
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Breach
           ,
           and
           to
           Excuse
           the
           rashness
           of
           their
           Admiral
           .
           The
           Parliament
           hereupon
           Voted
           ▪
           that
           ,
           
             The
             States
             General
             should
          
           Pay
           
             the
             Charges
             they
             had
             been
             at
             ,
             and
             the
             Losses
             sustained
             upon
             this
             Occasion
             .
          
           Secondly
           ,
           
             That
             this
             being
             Paid
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Restitution
             on
             either
             side
             of
             Ships
             and
             Goods
             taken
             .
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             That
             a
             League
             should
             be
             made
             between
             the
             two
             States
             .
          
           These
           Votes
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Dutch
           Embassadors
           ,
           and
           they
           Communicated
           them
           to
           their
           Masters
           ;
           who
           liking
           them
           not
           ,
           immediately
           recalled
           their
           Embassadors
           ,
           and
           began
           Vigorously
           to
           prosecute
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           Admiral
           Blake
           with
           seventy
           Ships
           sails
           to
           the
           Orkney
           Islands
           ,
           to
           disturb
           their
           Busses
           fishing
           upon
           our
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           Sr.
           
             George
             Ascue
          
           coming
           from
           the
           Barbadoes
           ,
           with
           fifteen
           Ships
           is
           recruited
           and
           fitted
           for
           a
           reserve
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Tromp
           gets
           to
           Sea
           with
           a
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           Ships
           ,
           and
           endeavours
           to
           engage
           with
           Blake
           ,
           but
           a
           Storm
           preventing
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           both
           Home
           :
           Blake
           carrying
           with
           him
           about
           nine
           hundred
           Prisoners
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           six
           men
           of
           War
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           Guarding
           their
           Busses
           ,
           This
           was
           the
           first
           Action
           after
           War
           was
           declared
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Engagement
           between
           these
           two
           States
           ,
           was
           on
           the
           16
           th
           .
           of
           August
           following
           ,
           off
           of
           Plimouth
           ,
           between
           Sr.
           
             George
             Ascue
          
           ,
           who
           had
           forty
           sail
           ,
           and
           
             De
             Ruyter
          
           who
           had
           a
           Fleet
           of
           fifty
           men
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           was
           conveying
           thorow
           the
           Channel
           their
           Merchant
           men
           which
           were
           about
           fifty
           sail
           more
           .
           Sr.
           George
           engaged
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           with
           nine
           of
           his
           foremost
           Ships
           ,
           and
           Charged
           thorow
           their
           Fleet
           :
           the
           Dutch
           had
           the
           Weather-gage
           ,
           and
           night
           coming
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           
           Fleet
           not
           coming
           up
           ,
           Sr.
           
             George
             Ascue
          
           drew
           off
           and
           sailed
           for
           Plymouth
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           into
           the
           French
           Ports
           to
           repair
           their
           Ships
           .
           Sr.
           George
           had
           the
           better
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           whole
           Fleet
           engaged
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           he
           might
           have
           had
           an
           entire
           Victory
           .
           This
           was
           so
           represented
           to
           the
           Rump
           to
           his
           disadvantage
           ,
           that
           they
           laid
           him
           aside
           ,
           and
           never
           after
           would
           employ
           him
           in
           their
           Service
           ,
           but
           then
           General
           Monk
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           Voted
           by
           the
           Junto
           to
           be
           joyned
           in
           Commission
           with
           Blake
           and
           Dean
           .
           This
           was
           the
           second
           fight
           with
           the
           Dutch
           in
           this
           War.
           About
           this
           time
           Blake
           lighting
           on
           the
           French
           at
           Calis
           took
           seven
           of
           their
           Ships
           ,
           and
           assisting
           the
           Spaniards
           besieging
           Dunkirk
           ,
           was
           a
           cause
           of
           the
           surrender
           of
           the
           Town
           by
           the
           Service
           he
           did
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           28
           th
           .
           of
           October
           was
           a
           Third
           fight
           ,
           between
           the
           English
           and
           the
           
             Dutch
             ,
             Van-Tromp
          
           upon
           some
           discontent
           having
           laid
           down
           his
           Commission
           ,
           they
           made
           
             Wit
             Wittens
          
           Admiral
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           joyned
           
             De
             Ruiter
             :
             Blake
          
           had
           taken
           from
           the
           Dutch
           five
           west
           India
           Ships
           of
           great
           Value
           ,
           and
           six
           Steights
           men
           Valued
           at
           200000
           l.
           which
           losses
           enraged
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           into
           Fury
           to
           fight
           .
           Pen
           was
           Vice-Admiral
           ,
           and
           Bourn
           Rear-Admiral
           of
           the
           English
           Fleet
           ,
           who
           began
           this
           Battel
           ;
           great
           Courage
           being
           shown
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           the
           Rear
           Admiral
           of
           the
           Dutch
           was
           taken
           ,
           two
           of
           their
           Ships
           sunk
           ,
           and
           a
           Third
           blown
           up
           ;
           the
           English
           ,
           getting
           the
           better
           ,
           Wittens
           got
           off
           with
           his
           Fleet
           ,
           much
           shatter'd
           and
           Torn
           ,
           being
           pursued
           within
           twelve
           Leagues
           of
           the
           Maze
           ;
           and
           Blake
           returns
           into
           the
           Downs
           Victorious
           ,
           having
           made
           the
           Dutch
           run
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutch
           much
           troubled
           at
           this
           mis-fortune
           perswade
           Van-Tromp
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Command
           ,
           knowing
           him
           to
           be
           an
           able
           Seaman
           ;
           who
           at
           last
           yielded
           to
           their
           Desires
           ,
           and
           hopes
           to
           gain
           honour
           against
           the
           English
           :
           with
           eighty
           men
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           ten
           fire
           Ships
           ,
           he
           comes
           to
           the
           back
           of
           the
           
             Godwin
             .
             Blake
          
           had
           with
           him
           now
           not
           above
           forty
           sail
           ,
           yet
           with
           them
           resolves
           to
           give
           Battel
           ,
           and
           seeking
           his
           Enemy
           began
           a
           most
           furious
           and
           obstinate
           incounter
           ,
           on
           the
           29
           th
           .
           of
           November
           1652.
           which
           lasted
           from
           two
           in
           the
           Morning
           till
           six
           at
           Night
           .
           Blake
           in
           the
           
           Tryumph
           ,
           with
           two
           more
           of
           his
           Ships
           were
           ingaged
           at
           one
           time
           with
           twenty
           of
           the
           best
           Ships
           of
           the
           
             Dutch.
             Van-Tromp
          
           and
           
             De
             Ruyter
          
           were
           much
           shattered
           ;
           one
           of
           their
           Flag
           ships
           was
           blown
           up
           ,
           but
           the
           Dutch
           over-powering
           them
           ,
           got
           the
           Victory
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           Night
           favoured
           the
           retreat
           of
           the
           English
           Fleet
           they
           had
           endanger'd
           the
           whole
           .
           The
           Garland
           and
           Bona-venture
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           three
           sunk
           ,
           and
           one
           burnt
           .
           Van-Trump
           kept
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           took
           some
           inconsiderable
           Prizes
           ;
           which
           pufft
           him
           up
           with
           so
           much
           Vanity
           ,
           as
           to
           cause
           him
           hang
           a
           Broom
           at
           his
           main
           top
           Mast
           ;
           saying
           he
           would
           sweep
           the
           Seas
           of
           the
           English
           ship
           .
           This
           was
           the
           fourth
           Engagement
           .
        
         
           The
           maintaining
           of
           this
           War
           against
           the
           potent
           Dutch
           ,
           gained
           such
           Reputation
           to
           these
           English
           States
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           called
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           Mazereen
           ,
           sent
           
             Monsieur
             Bourdeaux
          
           as
           an
           Agent
           from
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           them
           .
           This
           Action
           of
           the
           French
           gave
           great
           distaste
           to
           all
           the
           King
           of
           
           England's
           Friends
           ,
           but
           this
           Peace
           with
           England
           preserved
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           being
           in
           some
           danger
           from
           the
           Princes
           of
           France
           .
           And
           now
           to
           maintain
           this
           War
           the
           Junto
           lay
           a
           heavy
           Tax
           upon
           the
           People
           of
           120000
           l.
           a
           Month.
           
        
         
           Monk
           and
           Dean
           being
           come
           out
           of
           Scotland
           are
           joyned
           with
           Blake
           ,
           and
           the
           Fleet
           equipping
           with
           all
           Expedition
           ;
           which
           the
           Dutch
           States
           hearing
           of
           ,
           sent
           away
           to
           Van-Tromp
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           Sea
           ;
           Conducting
           home
           three
           hundred
           sail
           of
           Merchant
           men
           ,
           with
           seventy
           six
           men
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           Commanded
           him
           to
           Block
           up
           the
           Thames
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           English
           Fleet
           from
           coming
           forth
           ;
           but
           to
           their
           great
           Amazement
           ,
           the
           English
           got
           their
           Ships
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           joyning
           those
           at
           Ports-mouth
           made
           up
           eighty
           sail
           ,
           and
           over
           against
           Portland
           lay
           half
           Seas
           over
           expecting
           the
           Dutch.
           On
           the
           18
           th
           .
           of
           February
           they
           discry'd
           them
           ,
           and
           about
           eight
           in
           the
           Morning
           the
           fight
           began
           .
           Blake
           and
           Dean
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Tryumph
           ,
           with
           twelve
           Ships
           more
           ,
           encounter'd
           the
           Gross
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Fleet
           ;
           but
           was
           relieved
           at
           last
           by
           Lawson
           ,
           who
           performed
           his
           part
           exceeding
           Well
           .
           The
           Ship
           in
           which
           General
           Monk
           was
           ,
           being
           a
           slow
           Sailor
           could
           not
           so
           soon
           come
           up
           to
           engage
           
           as
           he
           would
           have
           had
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           a
           great
           share
           in
           the
           Fight
           ,
           and
           lost
           many
           men
           aboard
           her
           .
           This
           Fight
           lasted
           three
           days
           ,
           and
           the
           Triumph
           wherein
           two
           of
           the
           Generals
           were
           ,
           received
           seven
           hundred
           Cannon
           shot
           in
           their
           H●ll
           .
           The
           next
           day
           being
           Saturday
           ,
           and
           the
           nineteenth
           of
           Feb.
           1652.
           assoon
           as
           the
           English
           could
           overtake
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           they
           engaged
           them
           again
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           which
           was
           fought
           with
           much
           fury
           ,
           Tromp
           still
           endeavouring
           to
           save
           his
           Merchant
           Men
           ,
           fought
           retreating
           ,
           putting
           them
           before
           him
           ;
           but
           spite
           of
           his
           teeth
           he
           lost
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           were
           picked
           up
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Men
           of
           War.
           The
           third
           day
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           being
           the
           twentieth
           ,
           the
           fight
           was
           again
           renewed
           ,
           and
           continued
           very
           fierce
           till
           four
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ;
           but
           the
           Wind
           being
           cross
           to
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Van
             Tromp
          
           got
           at
           last
           to
           Callais
           Sands
           ,
           and
           so
           tyded
           it
           home
           .
           The
           Dutch
           lost
           in
           the
           three
           days
           Fight
           eleven
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           thirteen
           Merchants
           Ships
           ,
           and
           had
           killed
           about
           fifteen
           hundred
           Men.
           The
           English
           lost
           but
           one
           Ship
           ,
           but
           had
           not
           many
           less
           slain
           than
           the
           Enemy
           .
           This
           was
           the
           fifth
           Engagement
           in
           which
           the
           English
           got
           much
           the
           better
           .
           About
           this
           time
           they
           erected
           their
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           by
           which
           many
           of
           the
           Irish
           suffered
           ;
           among
           the
           rest
           the
           noted
           Rebel
           Sir
           
             Phelim
             Oneal
          
           was
           hanged
           at
           Dublin
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           1652
           being
           worn
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           being
           by
           their
           several
           losses
           humbled
           ,
           the
           King's
           Party
           crushed
           and
           impoverished
           ,
           now
           the
           Tax
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Dutch
           War
           coming
           in
           ,
           and
           filling
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           120000
           pounds
           every
           month
           ,
           the
           State
           owned
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           himself
           caressed
           privately
           by
           Mazareen
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           secret
           intelligence
           ;
           but
           what
           was
           more
           ,
           the
           arbitrary
           Junto
           perfectly
           hated
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           now
           a
           convenient
           time
           to
           step
           into
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           to
           usurp
           the
           supreme
           ●ower
           and
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           Government
           into
           his
           own
           hands
           .
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           he
           holds
           several
           Consults
           with
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           much
           fasting
           and
           praying
           there
           was
           among
           them
           ,
           an
           extraordinary
           Work
           being
           to
           be
           done
           .
           
           Cromwell
           cajol'd
           them
           all
           ;
           Lambert
           was
           deceiv'd
           in
           his
           hopes
           of
           succeeding
           Oliver
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           made
           him
           to
           believe
           he
           intended
           .
           Harrison
           was
           for
           pulling
           these
           old
           Representatives
           out
           of
           their
           Seats
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Saints
           .
           Cromwell
           knew
           how
           to
           please
           them
           all
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           by
           them
           work
           his
           ends
           .
           All
           the
           Party
           Harrison
           could
           make
           among
           the
           Congregations
           of
           
             Feak
             ,
             Rogers
             ,
             Simson
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           Gang
           ,
           were
           for
           Cromwell
           ,
           and
           all
           impatient
           to
           have
           the
           Parliament
           outed
           :
           and
           to
           help
           forward
           ,
           there
           came
           forth
           dayly
           from
           the
           Army
           ,
           Petitions
           ,
           Addresses
           ,
           Remonstrances
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           Papers
           ,
           for
           putting
           an
           end
           to
           this
           Parliament
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           specious
           pretences
           ,
           for
           the
           putting
           an
           end
           to
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Officers
           very
           well
           perceived
           the
           drift
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           and
           what
           all
           would
           end
           in
           ,
           viz.
           his
           getting
           the
           Monarchy
           into
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           which
           troubled
           them
           much
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           them
           made
           open
           protests
           against
           it
           ;
           for
           they
           that
           could
           not
           endure
           the
           Rule
           of
           a
           single
           person
           ,
           in
           their
           Lawful
           Prince
           ,
           could
           much
           less
           endure
           to
           be
           tyrannized
           over
           by
           the
           arbitrary
           power
           of
           their
           equal
           .
           The
           chief
           of
           them
           that
           opposed
           his
           design
           ,
           were
           Collonel
           Venables
           ,
           Scout-Master-General
           Downing
           ,
           Major
           Streater
           and
           others
           ;
           Streater
           went
           about
           to
           give
           his
           Reasons
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           telling
           them
           that
           Cromwell
           design'd
           to
           set
           up
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           a
           betraying
           of
           their
           most
           glorious
           Cause
           ,
           for
           which
           so
           much
           Blood
           had
           been
           spilt
           :
           but
           Harrison
           interrupted
           him
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           assured
           ,
           the
           General
           did
           not
           seek
           himself
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           did
           it
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Rule
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           Scepter
           .
           To
           whom
           Streater
           replyed
           ,
           
             That
             unless
          
           Christ
           
             came
             very
             suddenly
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             too
             late
             .
          
           For
           this
           opposition
           ,
           Cromwell
           looks
           on
           him
           as
           his
           mortal
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           claps
           him
           up
           into
           the
           Gate-House
           .
           The
           Junto
           was
           very
           sensible
           of
           these
           Actings
           ,
           but
           knew
           not
           which
           way
           to
           prevent
           them
           ,
           yet
           they
           did
           what
           they
           could
           to
           make
           these
           Officers
           understand
           the
           inconveniences
           that
           would
           happen
           ,
           by
           a
           sudden
           dissolving
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           the
           only
           way
           to
           preserve
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           House
           with
           
           new
           elected
           Members
           ,
           which
           would
           please
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           their
           Acts
           would
           be
           received
           with
           greater
           Authority
           .
           But
           the
           Army
           answered
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           grown
           so
           carnal
           and
           corrupt
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           of
           God
           could
           expect
           no
           good
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           take
           care
           ,
           that
           the
           supreme
           Government
           of
           the
           Land
           should
           be
           placed
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           such
           as
           truly
           feared
           God
           ,
           and
           were
           of
           approved
           integrity
           .
        
         
           These
           Debates
           between
           the
           Parliament
           and
           the
           Army
           spun
           out
           some
           time
           ,
           at
           the
           Junto
           went
           about
           cunningly
           to
           secure
           themselves
           ,
           by
           preparing
           an
           Act
           for
           the
           filling
           up
           their
           House
           ,
           wherein
           such
           speed
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           near
           passing
           the
           House
           .
           Cromwell
           being
           nettled
           ,
           resolves
           to
           stay
           no
           longer
           ;
           and
           to
           his
           Council
           of
           Officers
           he
           shewed
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           should
           let
           the
           people
           to
           chuse
           new
           Representatives
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           tempting
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           would
           save
           them
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           few
           ,
           as
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           and
           that
           five
           or
           six
           godly
           upright
           men
           might
           do
           more
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           than
           the
           Parliament
           had
           done
           ,
           or
           would
           do
           in
           a
           hundred
           .
           Upon
           this
           he
           takes
           with
           him
           
             Lambert
             ,
             Harrison
          
           ,
           and
           about
           eight
           more
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           three
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           April
           ,
           1653
           ,
           he
           enters
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           there
           after
           a
           short
           Speech
           ,
           shewing
           them
           some
           reasons
           for
           the
           necessity
           of
           their
           being
           dissolved
           ,
           he
           peremptorily
           declared
           them
           to
           be
           dissolved
           .
           But
           the
           Speaker
           refusing
           to
           leave
           the
           Chair
           ,
           Cromwell
           began
           to
           huff
           ,
           and
           fall
           into
           a
           passion
           ,
           telling
           them
           they
           were
           a
           company
           of
           drunkards
           ,
           whoremasters
           ,
           Hipocrites
           ,
           Knaves
           and
           Oppressors
           ,
           and
           commanded
           that
           the
           Bauble
           the
           Mace
           should
           be
           took
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           carried
           before
           them
           ;
           and
           Harrison
           taking
           the
           Speaker
           by
           the
           Arm
           ,
           lifted
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Chair
           ;
           and
           having
           thus
           turned
           them
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           he
           lock'd
           them
           up
           ,
           and
           set
           a
           Guard
           of
           Soldiers
           at
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           all
           the
           Avenues
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           meet
           again
           in
           that
           place
           ;
           and
           thus
           
             exeunt
             Tyranni
          
           ,
           one
           Devil
           driving
           out
           another
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           at
           last
           for
           their
           Lawful
           Prince
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           Cromwell
           returning
           to
           his
           Council
           of
           Officers
           ,
           told
           them
           of
           his
           Exploit
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           know
           that
           now
           they
           must
           go
           hand
           in
           
           hand
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           justifie
           it
           by
           their
           lives
           and
           fortunes
           ,
           they
           having
           advised
           him
           to
           it
           .
           He
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           went
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           think
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           but
           perceiving
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           so
           strongly
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           no
           longer
           consult
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           ;
           for
           the
           Parliament
           intended
           to
           have
           perpetuated
           themselves
           .
           This
           Action
           of
           his
           ,
           tho
           arbitrary
           ,
           illegal
           ,
           and
           tyrannical
           ,
           was
           generally
           applauded
           by
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           ,
           these
           Rumpers
           were
           grown
           so
           very
           odious
           by
           their
           tyrannick
           Usurpation
           .
           And
           the
           King's
           Friends
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           were
           not
           a
           little
           joyful
           to
           see
           this
           Turn
           ,
           and
           to
           behold
           them
           dethroned
           and
           trampled
           on
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           Laurels
           ,
           obtained
           for
           their
           Victories
           over
           the
           Dutch.
           Grievous
           Muttering
           they
           kept
           for
           this
           violence
           done
           to
           them
           by
           their
           Servant
           ,
           as
           they
           stiled
           him
           ,
           thinking
           it
           none
           ,
           when
           he
           did
           the
           like
           to
           those
           secluded
           Members
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           vote
           with
           them
           against
           the
           King
           :
           but
           as
           mad
           as
           they
           were
           ,
           they
           saw
           no
           help
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           for
           them
           to
           get
           together
           ,
           tho
           they
           would
           not
           own
           themselves
           dissolved
           ;
           and
           thus
           our
           usurping
           Junto
           went
           out
           like
           a
           Snuff
           ,
           with
           a
           Stink
           ,
           smelling
           very
           unsavourly
           in
           the
           Nostrils
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Thus
           far
           have
           I
           traced
           out
           to
           you
           ,
           the
           Lines
           of
           the
           Image
           of
           Arbitrary
           ,
           and
           Tyrannick
           Usurpation
           ,
           and
           how
           ugly
           and
           grim
           a
           Representation
           it
           is
           ,
           you
           who
           have
           seen
           it
           truly
           delineated
           may
           judge
           .
           You
           have
           seen
           this
           Titular
           Parliament
           unjustly
           seize
           upon
           the
           Government
           ,
           by
           murthering
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           Laws
           thrust
           out
           two
           of
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Lords
           temporal
           ,
           and
           having
           now
           grasp'd
           the
           Government
           with
           rapacious
           hands
           ,
           with
           the
           like
           Injustice
           and
           Arbitrariness
           ,
           turn
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           their
           own
           Members
           out
           of
           Doors
           ,
           and
           rule
           by
           a
           few
           bloody
           and
           tyrannical
           Usurpers
           .
           You
           have
           likewise
           seen
           after
           what
           manner
           they
           have
           swayed
           the
           three
           Nations
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           Arbitrary
           Wills
           and
           Pleasures
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           lawless
           Tyrants
           ,
           upholding
           an
           Army
           only
           to
           cut
           the
           Peoples
           Throats
           ,
           and
           to
           over-awe
           them
           ,
           burthening
           them
           with
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           oppressing
           them
           with
           a
           standing
           Army
           ,
           and
           
           free
           Quarter
           ,
           taking
           away
           their
           lives
           by
           an
           Arbitrary
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           known
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           robbing
           and
           spoiling
           all
           men
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           that
           opposed
           them
           ,
           filling
           the
           Jayls
           thorowout
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           with
           Prisoners
           :
           The
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Subject
           overthrown
           ,
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Laws
           and
           Ancient
           Constitutions
           of
           Parliaments
           trodden
           under
           foot
           ,
           and
           disregarded
           ,
           so
           as
           no
           man
           could
           call
           any
           thing
           his
           own
           :
           And
           in
           fine
           ,
           all
           the
           People
           of
           England
           made
           Slaves
           ,
           by
           these
           the
           
             Keepers
             of
             their
             Liberties
          
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           general
           rejoycing
           at
           their
           fall
           ,
           tho
           as
           yet
           it
           was
           but
           out
           of
           the
           Frying-pan
           into
           the
           Fire
           ,
           having
           exchanged
           two
           hundred
           Tyrants
           for
           one
           ,
           as
           Lawless
           ,
           Boundless
           ,
           and
           Arbitrary
           as
           they
           ;
           or
           a
           Rump
           for
           an
           Oliver
           .
        
         
           I
           should
           now
           proceed
           to
           give
           a
           further
           Display
           of
           this
           Arbitrary
           and
           Tyrannical
           Government
           ,
           under
           the
           Usurpation
           of
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           who
           had
           pull'd
           these
           down
           ,
           only
           to
           set
           up
           himself
           :
           but
           before
           I
           enter
           upon
           it
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           will
           not
           be
           ungrateful
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           and
           not
           impertinent
           to
           my
           Design
           ,
           to
           shew
           you
           what
           a
           sort
           of
           men
           these
           were
           ,
           who
           had
           thus
           long
           usurped
           ,
           by
           a
           brief
           Character
           of
           some
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           what
           benefit
           they
           made
           of
           their
           pretended
           Godliness
           ,
           giving
           one
           another
           Estates
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Queens
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Deans
           and
           Chapters
           ,
           and
           Delinquents
           Lands
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           will
           begin
           with
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           the
           Lucifer
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           out-witted
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           ruled
           by
           himself
           ,
           with
           greater
           Power
           ,
           and
           more
           absolute
           Sway
           ,
           than
           ever
           any
           Monarch
           of
           England
           did
           .
           He
           was
           very
           well
           descended
           ,
           of
           a
           Knightly
           Family
           ,
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Huntington
           ,
           being
           born
           in
           S.
           
           John's
           Parish
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           Huntington
           ,
           the
           twenty
           fifth
           of
           April
           ,
           1599
           ,
           being
           the
           Son
           of
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Cromwell
          
           :
           who
           was
           the
           third
           Son
           of
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           great
           worth
           ,
           honored
           and
           beloved
           in
           Court
           and
           Country
           ,
           whose
           eldest
           Son
           Sir
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           well
           known
           for
           his
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           Uncle
           to
           this
           our
           Oliver
           ,
           was
           his
           God-father
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           his
           Name
           .
           His
           Mother
           was
           th●●
           
           Daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Steward
          
           ,
           of
           Ely.
           They
           therefore
           were
           much
           mistaken
           ,
           who
           said
           he
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           a
           Brewer
           ,
           tho
           indeed
           his
           Mother
           ,
           (
           even
           in
           his
           Father's
           Life-time
           )
           did
           manage
           a
           Brew-House
           ,
           by
           their
           Servants
           ,
           and
           after
           her
           Husbands
           death
           ,
           continued
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           an
           honest
           means
           of
           Livelyhood
           ,
           the
           Patrimony
           of
           a
           younger
           Brother
           being
           but
           small
           .
           He
           was
           observed
           in
           his
           Youth
           to
           be
           ambitious
           ,
           willful
           and
           head-strong
           ,
           which
           improved
           with
           his
           years
           ,
           and
           always
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           occasions
           exercised
           the
           Impostor
           ,
           under
           the
           mask
           of
           Hypocrisie
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           was
           bred
           at
           School
           ,
           where
           he
           got
           some
           smattering
           in
           the
           Rudiments
           of
           Learning
           ,
           but
           was
           so
           violent
           and
           head-strong
           ,
           and
           so
           very
           prone
           to
           robbing
           Orchards
           and
           Dove-Houses
           ,
           that
           he
           grew
           the
           terror
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           past
           his
           Tutor's
           Correction
           .
           It
           was
           about
           that
           time
           he
           dream'd
           he
           should
           be
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           if
           it
           were
           not
           more
           than
           a
           Dream
           ,
           a
           suggestion
           of
           some
           evil
           Spirit
           ;
           for
           he
           would
           often
           confidently
           report
           it
           in
           his
           Youth
           ,
           tho
           rebuked
           by
           his
           Father
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           flash'd
           by
           his
           Master
           
             Dr.
             Bernard
          
           ,
           for
           his
           constant
           avouching
           it
           .
           And
           acting
           in
           a
           Play
           in
           the
           School
           ,
           going
           beyond
           his
           Cue
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           Crown
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           on
           his
           own
           Head
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           inspired
           ,
           spake
           some
           big
           words
           with
           great
           authority
           .
           Thence
           he
           was
           translated
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           more
           noted
           for
           Foot-ball
           ,
           Cudgelling
           ,
           and
           Wrestling
           ,
           than
           for
           his
           Studies
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           little
           gave
           his
           mind
           ;
           and
           after
           his
           Father's
           death
           left
           the
           University
           ;
           and
           returning
           home
           ,
           fell
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           Licentiousness
           and
           Debauchery
           ,
           and
           grew
           so
           distastful
           to
           his
           Mother
           and
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           that
           she
           sent
           him
           away
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           enters
           him
           into
           Lincolns-Inn
           ,
           intending
           to
           make
           him
           a
           Lawyer
           ;
           but
           finding
           this
           place
           not
           agreeable
           to
           his
           humor
           ,
           he
           stayed
           not
           long
           before
           he
           returned
           back
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           where
           he
           fell
           to
           his
           old
           Trade
           of
           Debauchery
           ,
           always
           fighting
           ,
           and
           in
           Quarrels
           ,
           tho
           with
           Pedlars
           ,
           Tinkers
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           Fellows
           ,
           skillful
           in
           handling
           the
           Quarter-Staff
           ,
           so
           that
           none
           could
           over-match
           him
           .
           This
           kind
           of
           life
           he
           led
           till
           he
           had
           spent
           his
           Patrimony
           ,
           and
           almost
           ruined
           his
           Mother
           ;
           hated
           by
           the
           
           Country
           for
           his
           many
           Villanies
           committed
           ,
           especially
           by
           his
           Uncle
           and
           God-father
           Sr.
           Oliver
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           endure
           to
           have
           him
           named
           .
           At
           last
           beginning
           to
           perceive
           his
           ruin
           ,
           he
           feigned
           a
           Conversion
           ;
           went
           to
           Church
           among
           the
           orthodox
           Divines
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           insinuated
           himself
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           deal
           with
           his
           Mothers
           Uncle
           Sr.
           
             Robert
             Stewart
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           a
           Competent
           Estate
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           take
           him
           into
           Favour
           ,
           and
           to
           declare
           him
           his
           Heir
           ,
           and
           who
           dying
           soon
           after
           ,
           left
           him
           an
           Estate
           of
           five
           hundred
           pound
           a
           year
           ;
           which
           quickly
           mouldred
           away
           ,
           he
           having
           left
           of
           it
           not
           above
           forty
           or
           fifty
           Pounds
           a
           year
           .
           He
           then
           falls
           in
           with
           the
           Non-conformist
           Ministers
           ;
           entertains
           them
           at
           his
           House
           ,
           has
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           exercises
           himself
           in
           Preaching
           and
           Praying
           ,
           about
           which
           time
           he
           marries
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Sr.
           
             James
             Boucher
          
           ;
           her
           name
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           Kins-woman
           to
           Mr.
           Hambden
           of
           Buckinghamshire
           ,
           and
           turns
           Farmer
           for
           five
           years
           with
           ill
           success
           ,
           but
           still
           continuing
           his
           Preaching
           and
           Praying
           ,
           was
           so
           much
           follow'd
           by
           the
           Faction
           ;
           that
           they
           by
           a
           wile
           got
           him
           to
           be
           chosen
           a
           Burgess
           ,
           for
           Cambridge
           ,
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           1640.
           when
           he
           was
           at
           his
           last
           Gasp
           ,
           and
           thinking
           to
           have
           Transplanted
           himself
           to
           New
           -
           England
           ,
           and
           raised
           Mony
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           which
           enabled
           him
           to
           stand
           a
           Candidate
           for
           Parliament
           man.
           And
           now
           joyning
           with
           
             Hambden
             ,
             Pym
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           blow
           up
           the
           Coals
           of
           Sedition
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           noted
           amongst
           them
           ,
           tutored
           by
           them
           ,
           till
           he
           grew
           quickly
           able
           to
           out-Wit
           them
           in
           their
           own
           Pernicious
           designs
           .
           But
           now
           having
           spent
           the
           utmost
           farthing
           of
           his
           Estate
           ,
           and
           run
           in
           Debt
           ,
           he
           was
           priviledged
           from
           Arrests
           ,
           by
           being
           a
           Member
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           now
           he
           betakes
           him
           into
           the
           Army
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           a
           Captain
           under
           Essex
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           became
           so
           Active
           and
           busie
           ,
           that
           he
           soon
           advanc'd
           himself
           ,
           to
           be
           Lieutenant
           General
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           .
        
         
           I
           crave
           Pardon
           of
           the
           Reader
           for
           this
           Digression
           ,
           for
           I
           intend
           not
           to
           write
           his
           Life
           ,
           but
           what
           I
           have
           related
           ,
           may
           let
           you
           see
           what
           this
           great
           Man
           was
           
             ab
             origine
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           say
           no
           more
           of
           his
           Actions
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           
           they
           being
           sufficiently
           known
           in
           Story
           ,
           and
           how
           gradually
           he
           came
           to
           his
           Command
           of
           General
           ,
           in
           the
           Army
           ;
           part
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           came
           within
           my
           Province
           that
           I
           have
           undertook
           ,
           appears
           by
           the
           aforegoing
           ▪
           Discourse
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           plainly
           manifested
           ,
           by
           what
           Methods
           he
           attained
           his
           Greatness
           and
           Usurpation
           .
           I
           could
           say
           no
           less
           of
           this
           their
           Ring-Leader
           ,
           who
           deserves
           a
           more
           particular
           Character
           ,
           being
           so
           Notorious
           throughout
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           Famous
           for
           his
           Actions
           and
           Usurpation
           ;
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           so
           prolix
           in
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           only
           name
           them
           to
           you
           .
           They
           say
           his
           Family
           descended
           from
           a
           branch
           of
           that
           Cromwell
           ,
           in
           Henry
           the
           8
           th
           .
           dayes
           ,
           who
           ruined
           the
           Abbies
           ,
           and
           was
           fatal
           to
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           ,
           as
           this
           was
           to
           the
           
             Protestant
             Episcopacy
          
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Lineal
           descent
           ,
           was
           from
           one
           Williams
           of
           Glamorgan-shire
           ,
           who
           marrying
           the
           Daughter
           of
           that
           Cromwell
           ,
           took
           on
           him
           the
           Name
           and
           transfer'd
           it
           to
           his
           Posterity
           ;
           but
           the
           direct
           Line
           of
           that
           Cromwell
           ,
           is
           continued
           in
           the
           Lord
           Cromwell
           ,
           and
           Earl
           of
           Arglass
           in
           Ireland
           .
           This
           our
           Oliver
           was
           a
           man
           ,
           (
           as
           you
           have
           found
           by
           what
           I
           have
           related
           of
           him
           )
           of
           many
           Vices
           ,
           of
           deep
           Dissimulation
           and
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           tho
           no
           great
           Schollar
           ,
           of
           great
           improved
           Parts
           ;
           of
           a
           strong
           robust
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           naturally
           Martial
           ,
           of
           deep
           reach
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Politician
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           Conversed
           with
           Ireton
           his
           Son-in-Law
           ,
           who
           taught
           him
           his
           Art.
           He
           had
           some
           Spice
           of
           Generosity
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           shewed
           on
           some
           Occasions
           ,
           whether
           it
           was
           in
           his
           Nature
           ,
           or
           Designedly
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           doubted
           .
           But
           for
           his
           Courage
           and
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           skill
           in
           Martial
           Discipline
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           to
           be
           questioned
           ;
           and
           tho
           I
           cannot
           think
           he
           really
           embraced
           any
           Religion
           ,
           as
           his
           particular
           Judgment
           ,
           yet
           he
           embraced
           all
           that
           he
           found
           subservient
           to
           his
           Ends
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           perceived
           by
           his
           Actings
           and
           Intreagues
           ,
           with
           the
           Presbyterians
           and
           Independants
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Sectaries
           ,
           which
           were
           all
           alike
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           no
           doubt
           Episcopacy
           it self
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           as
           pleasing
           to
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           could
           he
           have
           Established
           his
           Usurpation
           by
           it
           .
           It
           was
           not
           therefore
           his
           Love
           of
           Vertue
           or
           Religion
           ,
           that
           made
           him
           thrust
           out
           all
           Vice
           from
           his
           Army
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           
           knew
           it
           would
           naturally
           ruin
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           strict
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           the
           Face
           of
           some
           Religion
           ,
           would
           preserve
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           never
           permitted
           among
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           Swearing
           ,
           Drunkenness
           ,
           Profaneness
           ,
           Murther
           ,
           Rapine
           ,
           or
           Uncleanness
           ;
           but
           punishing
           them
           Severely
           ,
           his
           Camp
           was
           like
           a
           well
           regulated
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           had
           he
           not
           been
           a
           Rebel
           ,
           and
           employed
           his
           Parts
           to
           so
           wicked
           an
           end
           ,
           as
           the
           Destruction
           of
           his
           King
           and
           Country
           ;
           for
           the
           setting
           up
           himself
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           passed
           among
           the
           Worthies
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           lawfully
           have
           become
           eminent
           in
           his
           Generation
           .
           He
           had
           two
           Sons
           ,
           Richard
           and
           Henry
           (
           besides
           one
           that
           dyed
           young
           )
           and
           four
           Daughters
           ,
           one
           married
           to
           Ireton
           ,
           afterwards
           to
           Fleetwood
           ,
           one
           to
           the
           Lord
           Fawkenbridge
           ,
           one
           to
           Mr.
           Cleypool
           ,
           which
           he
           much
           lov'd
           ,
           and
           was
           his
           second
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           one
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           Warwicks
           Grand-child
           Mr.
           Rich
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           youngest
           .
           Cromwell
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           had
           a
           share
           in
           the
           Spoil
           ,
           before
           he
           came
           to
           grasp
           all
           into
           the
           Paws
           of
           his
           Protector-ship
           ,
           to
           which
           we
           have
           brought
           him
           ,
           but
           we
           now
           consider
           him
           as
           a
           Rumper
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           Ordinance
           of
           that
           Parliament
           was
           conferred
           on
           him
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
           Worcester's
           Estate
           2500.
           pounds
           a
           year
           ;
           a
           good
           Competency
           ,
           tho
           some
           say
           the
           said
           Lands
           so
           settled
           upon
           him
           ,
           at
           their
           improved
           Vallue
           ,
           were
           worth
           to
           him
           five
           Thousand
           if
           not
           six
           Thousand
           pounds
           a
           year
           ;
           besides
           four
           or
           five
           pound
           a
           day
           coming
           in
           as
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           and
           Collonel
           of
           Horse
           in
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           Ireton
           the
           Scribe
           ,
           as
           some
           called
           him
           ,
           being
           excellent
           at
           drawing
           Declarations
           ,
           Petitions
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           things
           ,
           to
           serve
           his
           politick
           Ends
           ,
           was
           a
           man
           of
           a
           deep
           Reach
           ,
           of
           much
           Dispatch
           ,
           of
           very
           dexterous
           and
           able
           Parts
           ,
           he
           was
           
           Cromwell's
           right
           Hand
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           great
           Contriver
           of
           his
           greatest
           Designs
           ,
           and
           Stratagems
           ;
           He
           was
           a
           
           Common-wealth's
           man
           of
           the
           truest
           Stamp
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           thought
           ,
           had
           he
           lived
           ,
           Cromwell
           had
           not
           assumed
           that
           Power
           to
           himself
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           helpt
           him
           to
           mount
           to
           ,
           by
           destroying
           the
           Government
           ,
           which
           Advantage
           ,
           Cromwell
           after
           his
           death
           laid
           hold
           on
           :
           He
           married
           
           Cromwell's
           eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           tho
           poor
           before
           the
           Wars
           ,
           liv'd
           very
           
           splendidly
           kept
           his
           rich
           Coach
           gilt
           ,
           that
           cost
           two
           hundred
           pounds
           ;
           and
           four
           gallant
           Horses
           :
           He
           lick'd
           his
           Fingers
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           had
           he
           liv'd
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           had
           got
           more
           ;
           he
           died
           at
           Limrick
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           being
           Deputy
           there
           ,
           and
           was
           brought
           over
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Junto
           buried
           in
           great
           Pomp.
           
        
         
           
             William
             Lenthal
          
           ,
           the
           Speaker
           of
           this
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           had
           at
           one
           time
           given
           him
           by
           this
           House
           six
           thousand
           pounds
           for
           his
           good
           services
           ,
           besides
           ,
           as
           Speaker
           ,
           he
           got
           two
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ;
           and
           as
           Master
           of
           the
           Rolls
           ,
           three
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           more
           ;
           besides
           Sales
           of
           Offices
           .
           And
           then
           he
           was
           for
           some
           time
           Chamberlain
           of
           Chester
           ,
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           worth
           to
           him
           one
           thousand
           two
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ;
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           worth
           fifteen
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           
             Buestrode
             Whitlock
          
           ,
           Commissioner
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           worth
           to
           him
           fifteen
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ;
           and
           had
           two
           thousand
           pounds
           given
           him
           out
           of
           Mr.
           
           Minn's
           Estate
           .
        
         
           
             Edmond
             Prideaux
          
           ,
           once
           a
           Commissioner
           of
           the
           great
           Seal
           ,
           worth
           to
           him
           fifteen
           hundred
           pounds
           a
           year
           .
           Then
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Junto
           afterwards
           ,
           he
           was
           permitted
           to
           practise
           within
           the
           Bar
           ,
           as
           the
           King's
           Council
           ,
           worth
           to
           him
           five
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ;
           was
           also
           Post-Master
           General
           ,
           worth
           to
           him
           a
           hundred
           pounds
           ever
           Wednesday
           night
           ,
           and
           his
           Supper
           ;
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           had
           the
           benefit
           of
           foreign
           Letters
           ,
           which
           was
           worth
           to
           him
           five
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           
             Oliver
             S.
             Johns
          
           ,
           Solicitor
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           afterwards
           made
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           the
           Common
           Pleas
           ,
           and
           was
           one
           of
           their
           Embassadors
           to
           Holland
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           passing
           of
           all
           Pardons
           upon
           Commissions
           ,
           worth
           to
           him
           forty
           thousand
           pounds
           :
           he
           was
           called
           
             The
             Dark-Lanthorn-Man
          
           ,
           a
           knowing
           Man
           in
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           wit
           to
           keep
           out
           of
           danger
           ,
           being
           against
           the
           putting
           the
           King
           to
           death
           ,
           but
           a
           great
           Privado
           of
           
           Oliver's
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           preferred
           his
           man
           Thurlo
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Secretary
           when
           he
           went
           Ambassador
           ,
           and
           became
           afterwards
           
           Oliver's
           Secretaty
           
           of
           State
           :
           he
           died
           at
           Utrecht
           in
           Holland
           ,
           since
           the
           King
           came
           in
           ,
           being
           favourably
           looked
           upon
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           honored
           for
           his
           parts
           .
        
         
           
             Roger
             Hill
          
           ,
           a
           Barrester
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           of
           no
           Practice
           ,
           and
           little
           Estate
           ,
           till
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           had
           from
           the
           House
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           Winchester's
           Mannor
           of
           Taunton-Dean
           ,
           worth
           twelve
           hundred
           pounds
           a
           year
           after
           the
           lives
           were
           out
           .
        
         
           
             Humphry
             Sulway
          
           had
           given
           him
           the
           King's
           Remembrancer's
           Place
           ,
           worth
           two
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           
             Francis
             Rous
          
           was
           made
           Provost
           of
           Eaton
           ,
           worth
           six
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           Colledge
           Lease
           worth
           six
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           more
           .
        
         
           
             John
             Lilse
          
           ,
           a
           Barrester
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           was
           made
           Master
           of
           S.
           Crosses
           ▪
           a
           place
           for
           a
           Divine
           ,
           worth
           eight
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           one
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           .
           He
           was
           one
           of
           the
           King's
           Judges
           ,
           and
           stabb'd
           beyond
           Seas
           since
           his
           Majesties
           Restoration
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             William
             Allison
          
           ,
           an
           Alderman
           of
           York
           ,
           made
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Hamper
           ,
           worth
           a
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           him
           
           Crab-Castle
           ,
           worth
           six
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           more
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           .
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Hoyle
          
           ,
           another
           Alderman
           of
           York
           ,
           was
           made
           Treasurer-Remembrancer
           in
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           worth
           twelve
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           
             Tho.
             Pury
          
           ,
           first
           a
           Weaver
           in
           Glocester
           ,
           then
           a
           Country
           Solicitor
           ,
           had
           given
           him
           three
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           and
           a
           place
           in
           the
           petty-Bag
           Office
           ,
           worth
           four
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           
             Tho.
             Purey
          
           the
           younger
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           was
           made
           Receiver
           of
           the
           King's
           Rents
           in
           Glocester
           and
           Wilts
           ,
           and
           ClerK
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           Glocestershire
           ,
           worth
           two
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           Captain
           of
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           ;
           who
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Parliament
           was
           a
           Servant
           to
           an
           Attorney
           of
           Staple-Inn
           .
        
         
           
             William
             Ellis
          
           made
           Steward
           of
           Stepney
           ,
           worth
           two
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           
             Miles
             Corbet
          
           ,
           at
           the
           b●ginning
           of
           the
           Parliament
           much
           
           in
           debt
           ,
           made
           one
           of
           the
           Registers
           of
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           worth
           seven
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ;
           besides
           Chair-man
           for
           Scandalous
           Ministers
           ,
           worth
           a
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           King's
           Judges
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           advanced
           to
           be
           a
           Judge
           in
           Ireland
           :
           executed
           at
           Tyburn
           since
           the
           King
           came
           in
           .
        
         
           
             John
             Goodwin
          
           made
           a
           Register
           of
           Chancery
           ,
           worth
           seven
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Widdrington
          
           a
           Commissioner
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           worth
           fifteen
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           
             Edward
             Bish
          
           made
           
           Garter-Herald
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           of
           Sir
           
             Ed.
             Walker
          
           ,
           worth
           six
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           
             Walter
             Strickland
          
           ,
           Agent
           in
           Holland
           for
           the
           two
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           worth
           to
           him
           five
           thousand
           pounds
           .
        
         
           
             Nicholas
             Love
          
           made
           one
           of
           the
           six
           Clerks
           of
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           worth
           two
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Gerard
          
           was
           Pay-master
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           had
           three
           pence
           per
           pound
           allowance
           ,
           worth
           sixty
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           and
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           ,
           worth
           five
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           
             John
             Selden
          
           had
           given
           him
           five
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           
             John
             Bond
          
           ,
           Son
           of
           
             Dennis
             Bond
          
           ,
           made
           Master
           of
           Trinity-Hall
           in
           Cambridge
           .
           Sir
           
             Benjamin
             Rudiard
          
           given
           him
           five
           thousand
           pounds
           .
           
             Lucas
             Hodges
          
           made
           Customer
           of
           Bristol
           .
           Sir
           
             John
             Hipsly
          
           given
           him
           two
           thousand
           pounds
           in
           money
           ,
           and
           made
           Keeper
           of
           three
           of
           the
           King's
           Parks
           ,
           
             Maribone
             ,
             Hampton
          
           and
           Bushy
           Parks
           .
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Walsingham
          
           had
           the
           Honor
           of
           Elsham
           .
           To
           
             Benjamin
             Valentine
          
           given
           five
           Thousand
           pounds
           .
           To
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Heyman
          
           ,
           5000
           
             l.
             Denzil
             Hollis
          
           ,
           5000
           
             l.
             Nat.
             Bacon
          
           3000
           
             l.
             John
             Stevens
          
           out
           of
           the
           Lord
           
           Astley's
           Composition
           ;
           1000
           
             l.
             Henry
             Smith
          
           made
           one
           of
           the
           six
           Clerks
           worth
           2000
           
             l.
             per
             annum
             .
             Robert
             Reynolds
          
           given
           him
           2000
           l.
           besides
           Abbington-Hall
           and
           Lands
           worth
           400
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           .
           Sir
           
             John
             Clotworthy
          
           was
           made
           Treasurer
           for
           
             Ireland
             .
             John
             Ash
          
           given
           him
           out
           of
           Mr.
           
           Coventry's
           Composition
           4000
           l.
           out
           of
           Sir
           Edward
           Moseley's
           1000
           l.
           out
           of
           Mr.
           
           Phillips's
           1200
           l.
           out
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Stowells
          
           8000
           l.
           and
           Chair-man
           at
           
             Goldssmiths-Hall
             .
             John
             Lenthal
          
           Son
           to
           the
           Speaker
           made
           one
           of
           the
           six
           Clarks
           
           worth
           2000
           
             l.
             per
             annum
             .
             Francis
             Allin
          
           once
           a
           Gold-smith
           made
           Customer
           for
           
             London
             .
             Giles
             Green
          
           Chair-man
           for
           the
           Navy
           .
           
             Francis
             Peirpoint
          
           had
           the
           Lands
           of
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           York
           ,
           lying
           in
           
             Nottinghamshire
             .
             William
             Peirpoint
          
           had
           7000
           l.
           given
           him
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Kingston's
           personal
           Estate
           worth
           40000
           
             l.
             John
             Palmer
          
           made
           Master
           of
           All-Souls
           in
           Oxford
           in
           Dr.
           Sheldon's
           place
           ,
           a
           Divine
           .
           
             John
             Blackstone
          
           a
           Shop-keeper
           in
           New-Castle
           ,
           returned
           a
           Burgess
           and
           had
           3000
           l.
           given
           him
           out
           of
           one
           Gentlemans
           estate
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           others
           as
           much
           as
           made
           up
           12000
           l.
           a
           Colemeters
           place
           worth
           200
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           :
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           Durham's
           Castle
           at
           Durham
           ,
           and
           Lands
           to
           great
           value
           .
           
             Tho.
             Ceyley
          
           long
           a
           Prisoner
           for
           Debt
           made
           Recorder
           of
           Bridgwater
           .
           To
           Mr.
           Scawen
           given
           2000
           
             l.
             Isaack
             Penington
          
           once
           Lord
           Major
           of
           London
           had
           7000
           l.
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           purchased
           good
           store
           of
           Bishops
           Lands
           .
           
             Samuel
             Vassell
          
           ,
           1000
           l.
           given
           him
           .
           Sir
           
             Will.
             Brereton
          
           had
           the
           Arch-Bishops
           Lands
           and
           House
           at
           
             Croydon
             .
             Ed.
             Harvey
          
           a
           Silk
           man
           made
           a
           Collonel
           and
           had
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           London's
           House
           and
           Mannor
           of
           
             Fulham
             Rich.
             Sulway
          
           a
           Grocer
           made
           a
           Collonel
           .
           
             Joh.
             Ven
          
           a
           Collonel
           Governor
           of
           Windsor
           had
           4000
           l
           given
           him
           .
           
             Phillip
             Skippon
          
           Serjeant
           Major
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           Major
           General
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           Bristol
           ,
           had
           1000
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           Lands
           of
           Inheritance
           given
           him
           .
           
             Tho.
             Westrow
          
           had
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           Worcester's
           Mannor
           at
           Hartlerow
           .
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haslerig
          
           had
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           Durham's
           House
           ,
           Park
           and
           Mannor
           of
           Aukeland
           ,
           and
           6500
           l.
           in
           money
           given
           him
           .
           Lord
           Gray
           of
           Grooby
           had
           the
           Queens
           mannor
           House
           ,
           Park
           and
           Lands
           at
           H●ldenby
           .
           Sir
           
             Will.
             Constable
          
           restored
           to
           Lands
           ,
           sold
           to
           Sir
           
             Marmaduke
             Langly
          
           worth
           25000
           l.
           Sir
           
             Will.
             Purefoy
          
           had
           given
           him
           1500
           
             l.
             Wal.
             Long
          
           5000
           l.
           given
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Michael
             Oldsworth
          
           keeper
           of
           Windsor
           Park
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           share
           out
           of
           Sir
           Will.
           Compton's
           Office
           ,
           worth
           3000
           l.
           a
           year
           ,
           divided
           betwixt
           him
           and
           his
           Lord.
           
             Tho.
             Scot
          
           
           a
           Brewers
           Clark
           had
           Lambeth
           House
           .
           Mr.
           Ashurst
           1000
           l.
           given
           him
           ;
           besides
           every
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           which
           was
           when
           full
           516
           Persons
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           order
           allow'd
           themselves
           4
           
             l.
             per.
          
           week
           a
           man
           ,
           which
           amounts
           to
           110000
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           .
           They
           gave
           to
           Collonel
           H●mond
           Governour
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           for
           his
           Table
           20
           l.
           a
           week
           ,
           a
           1000
           l.
           in
           money
           and
           500
           l.
           a
           year
           Land.
           Collonel
           Mitton
           5000
           l.
           in
           mony
           ,
           
             Cornelius
             H●lland
          
           a
           poor
           Boy
           and
           waited
           on
           Sir
           
             Hen.
             Vain
          
           ,
           when
           Comptrouler
           of
           the
           Princes
           House
           .
           Made
           Commissioner
           for
           the
           Revenue
           of
           the
           King
           Queen
           and
           Prince
           ,
           Farmer
           of
           the
           Kings
           feeding
           Grounds
           in
           Buckinghamshire
           worth
           2000
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           at
           200
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           Rent
           .
           Possessor
           of
           Somerset-house
           :
           Keeper
           of
           Richmond
           House
           ,
           Commissioner
           for
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           White-Hall
           and
           the
           Mews
           ,
           an
           Office
           in
           the
           Mint
           which
           enabled
           him
           to
           give
           5000
           l.
           with
           his
           Daughter
           ;
           this
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           Judges
           .
           Sir
           
             Hen.
             Vain
          
           Senior
           ,
           had
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           Durham's
           mannor
           and
           Park
           at
           Evenwood
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           him
           5000
           l.
           and
           was
           Chair-man
           of
           the
           Kings
           Queens
           and
           Princes
           Revenue
           .
           Sir
           
             H●n
             .
             Vain
             Junior
          
           a
           subtil
           Cunning
           pated
           Man
           ,
           a
           fifth
           Monarchy-man
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           Navy
           ,
           worth
           6000
           l.
           a
           year
           .
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Trenchard
          
           given
           him
           1200
           l.
           He
           marries
           his
           Daughter
           to
           a
           Malignant
           ,
           gives
           security
           for
           the
           Payment
           of
           the
           portion
           being
           1200
           l.
           gets
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           sequestred
           ,
           discovers
           the
           Debt
           ,
           and
           ha●h
           it
           given
           him
           for
           his
           Fidelity
           to
           the
           State
           :
           A
           new
           way
           to
           pay
           Portions
           .
           
             Will.
             Bingham
          
           Governour
           of
           Pool
           had
           1000
           l.
           given
           him
           .
           To
           Collonel
           
             Joh.
             Sydenham
          
           1000
           
             l.
             Joh.
             Glyn
          
           Recorder
           of
           London
           ,
           was
           Clark
           of
           the
           Polls
           worth
           1000
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           :
           and
           afterwards
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           .
           
             Joh.
             Bell
          
           an
           Apothecary
           beng
           intrusted
           with
           money
           was
           sued
           and
           said
           he
           could
           not
           answer
           without
           breach
           of
           Parliament
           .
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Earl
          
           Collonel
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Ordnance
           worth
           in
           times
           of
           Peace
           1000
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           in
           War
           5000
           
             l.
             per
             annum
             .
             
             Alderman
             Atkins
          
           Treasurer
           at
           War.
           
             Gregory
             Clemens
          
           a
           Merchant
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           Judges
           .
           
             John
             Rowles
          
           had
           given
           him
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           pound
           out
           of
           Sir
           John
           Worsenham's
           Estate
           .
           
             Edward
             Ash
          
           a
           Woollen-D●●per
           Treasurer
           for
           the
           providing
           of
           Cloaths
           for
           the
           Irish
           Souldiers
           .
           Sir
           
             John
             Danvers
          
           by
           a
           Parliamentary
           proceeding
           overthrew
           his
           Brothers
           Will
           ,
           and
           got
           the
           Estate
           worth
           30000
           
             l.
             Hen.
             Herbert
          
           ,
           given
           him
           3000
           l.
           and
           the
           Plunder
           of
           Ragland
           Castle
           .
           To
           Fenwick
           500
           
             l.
             Gilbert
             Milling●on
          
           1000
           l.
           and
           Chair-m●n
           to
           the
           Committee
           of
           plundred
           Ministers
           .
           To
           the
           two
           Darbys
           5000
           
             l.
             Robert
             Cecil
          
           Son
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Salisbury
           Collonel
           of
           Horse
           ▪
           Serjeant
           Wild
           a
           Judge
           ,
           a
           1000
           l.
           given
           him
           after
           the
           Hanging
           of
           Captain
           Burley
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Privy
           Purse
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           said
           he
           had
           1000
           l.
           more
           after
           the
           aquital
           of
           Mr.
           Rolf
           who
           was
           accused
           for
           an
           intention
           of
           murthering
           the
           late
           King.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           City
           several
           Aldermen
           ,
           Common-Councel
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           great
           Benefits
           by
           this
           Parliament
           some
           of
           whom
           were
           of
           it
           .
           
             John
             Warner
          
           Lord
           Major
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Treasurers
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           receit
           of
           all
           Monies
           due
           upon
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           3
           
             d.
             August
          
           1643.
           
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           loan
           money
           :
           Purchased
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           
           York's
           best
           House
           ,
           Castle
           and
           Mannot
           of
           Caywoood
           .
           Sir
           
             John
             Wooleston
          
           Alderman
           ,
           Treasurer
           of
           War
           ,
           Treasurer
           for
           Plate
           ,
           Treasurer
           for
           loan
           Money
           ,
           Say-Master
           of
           the
           Mint
           ,
           Trustee
           of
           the
           sail
           of
           Bishops
           Lands
           :
           Purchased
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           London's
           Land
           at
           High-Gate
           .
           Alderman
           Gibbs
           got
           seven
           or
           eight
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           by
           melting
           the
           Plate
           and
           Bodkins
           at
           Guild-Hall
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Treasurers
           for
           20000
           l.
           to
           pay
           the
           Scots
           ,
           a
           Trustee
           for
           Bishops
           Lands
           and
           Treasurer
           for
           Rents
           and
           Monies
           raised
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           Alderman
           Fowks
           a
           Commissioner
           for
           the
           Customs
           refused
           to
           account
           upon
           Oath
           because
           of
           a
           tender
           Conscience
           ,
           Treasurer
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           Wagoners
           ,
           a
           Trustee
           for
           Bishops
           Lands
           and
           Controuler
           of
           their
           Accounts
           ,
           had
           first
           200
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           after
           by
           their
           Additional
           Ordinance
           300
           
             per
             annum
          
           more
           standing
           Fee.
           
        
         
           Alderman
           Pennington
           was
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           being
           intrusted
           with
           6000
           pound
           ,
           discovers
           it
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           beggs
           it
           and
           had
           it
           granted
           .
           Alderman
           Pack
           Commissioner
           for
           the
           Customs
           Treasurer
           at
           War
           and
           bought
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           Lincoln's
           House
           and
           Mannor
           at
           Bugden
           .
        
         
           Alderman
           Andrews
           Treasurer
           at
           War
           ,
           and
           Commissioner
           for
           the
           Customs
           .
           Alderman
           Avery
           Commissioner
           for
           the
           Customs
           ;
           Treasurer
           for
           Sequestrations
           ,
           and
           Trustee
           for
           the
           sale
           of
           Bishops
           Lands
           .
           Alderman
           Culham
           Commissioner
           of
           the
           Excise
           worth
           1200
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
           Alderman
           Foot
           the
           same
           .
           Alderman
           Edmonds
           the
           same
           .
           
             Owen
             Roe
          
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           and
           keeper
           of
           the
           Magazeen
           for
           stores
           .
           Alderman
           Dothwick
           Treasurer
           at
           War
           With
           many
           more
           too
           long
           to
           be
           named
           .
        
         
           They
           allowed
           for
           their
           Military
           Officers
           ,
           a
           Collonel
           of
           Foot
           
           30
           s.
           day
           ;
           a
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           15
           s.
           a
           Major
           9
           s.
           a
           Captain
           15
           s.
           A
           Collonel
           of
           Horse
           30
           s.
           a
           day
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           for
           six
           Horses
           21
           s.
           a
           day
           ,
           a
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           15
           s.
           a
           day
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           for
           six
           Horses
           21
           s.
           a
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           24
           s.
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           for
           six
           Horses
           21
           s.
           a
           day
           .
           A
           Collonel
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           and
           Major
           received
           their
           Captains
           pay
           be●●des
           .
           So
           that
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Parliament
           men
           got
           Commands
           in
           the
           Army
           .
           It
           was
           thought
           that
           there
           was
           near
           twenty
           Millions
           shared
           in
           Lands
           ,
           Revenues
           ,
           Incomes
           ,
           and
           money
           amongst
           them
           .
           To
           Bradshaw
           their
           President
           of
           their
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           the
           Kings
           House
           and
           Parks
           at
           Eltham
           was
           given
           ,
           and
           to
           
             Bultrode
             Withlock
             ,
             Greenwich
             .
             Barksted
          
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           a
           poor
           Goldsmith
           bought
           at
           two
           or
           three
           years
           purchase
           as
           much
           Bishops
           Lands
           as
           cost
           10000
           l.
           Mr.
           Boon
           who
           they
           say
           had
           been
           a
           Tapster
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           had
           given
           him
           6000
           l.
           To
           
             Harry
             Martin
          
           3000
           l.
           To
           
           Blackstone's
           Wife
           and
           Children
           3000
           l.
           out
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           N●w-Castle
           and
           Lord
           
           With●rington's
           Estates
           :
           and
           500
           l.
           to
           his
           brother
           .
           Upon
           the
           General
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Lands
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Buckingham's
           Estate
           and
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Francis
             Villers
          
           4000
           
             l.
             per
             annum
             .
             Clarendon
          
           Park
           bestow'd
           on
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pembroke
           .
           4868
           l.
           to
           the
           Lord
           Lisle
           .
           To
           Bradshaw
           more
           2000
           l.
           Land
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           1000
           l.
           in
           money
           .
           Cook
           for
           Acting
           the
           part
           of
           Attorny
           General
           against
           the
           late
           King
           had
           bestowed
           on
           him
           St.
           Crosses
           Hospital
           .
           The
           new
           Park
           in
           Surry
           bestowed
           on
           the
           Citty
           that
           they
           might
           not
           want
           Venison
           .
           Collonel
           
           Martin's
           account
           brought
           into
           the
           House
           3
           
             d.
             July
          
           1649.
           his
           Arrears
           amounting
           to
           25000
           l.
           order'd
           him
           ,
           and
           1000
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           Land
           to
           be
           setled
           upon
           him
           and
           his
           Heirs
           .
           To
           Collonel
           Feilder
           1300
           l.
           To
           Scobel
           their
           Clark
           once
           a
           poor
           Clark
           in
           Chancery
           ,
           and
           wrot
           for
           2
           d.
           a
           sheet
           ,
           a
           Pension
           of
           500
           l.
           a
           year
           ,
           and
           an
           Employment
           in
           the
           sale
           of
           publi●k
           Lands
           worth
           1000
           l.
           a
           year
           :
           and
           6
           s.
           8
           d
           Fee
           for
           every
           Order
           taken
           forth
           .
           More
           given
           to
           
             Bradshaw
             ,
             Somerhill
          
           belonging
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           St.
           
           Alben's
           .
           To
           the
           Lord
           Brohill
           2000
           l.
           I
           am
           afraid
           I
           have
           tyred
           my
           Reader
           ,
           in
           going
           about
           to
           enumerate
           the
           many
           Gifts
           they
           order'd
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           but
           tho
           I
           might
           name
           much
           more
           ,
           this
           may
           suffice
           to
           shew
           what
           this
           Parliament
           did
           with
           the
           Kingdoms
           monies
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           to
           share
           the
           prey
           among
           themselves
           ,
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           groaned
           under
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Queens
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Bishops
           Lands
           ,
           of
           Malignants
           Estates
           ,
           Composition
           ,
           Excise
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           like
           never
           was
           read
           in
           History
           ,
           and
           therefore
           you
           may
           not
           wonder
           ,
           that
           these
           men
           should
           be
           so
           unwilling
           to
           leave
           their
           Seats
           ,
           and
           disband
           ,
           but
           to
           sit
           to
           advantage
           themselves
           if
           they
           could
           .
           By
           what
           you
           have
           read
           ,
           it
           plainly
           appears
           also
           ,
           what
           sort
           of
           men
           they
           were
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           very
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           of
           the
           scum
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           upstarts
           ,
           of
           mechanical
           breeding
           ,
           sordid
           ,
           covetous
           Wretches
           ,
           Hypocrites
           ,
           pretending
           Religion
           ,
           and
           making
           Godliness
           their
           gain
           .
           I
           have
           done
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           shall
           name
           but
           one
           or
           two
           more
           .
        
         
         
           Dr.
           Dorislaus
           ,
           who
           was
           Kill'd
           in
           Holland
           ,
           had
           been
           formerly
           a
           poor
           School-Master
           in
           Holland
           ,
           whence
           he
           came
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           read
           the
           History-Lecture
           there
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           then
           decry'd
           Monarchy
           ,
           was
           complained
           of
           ,
           and
           forgiven
           by
           the
           King's
           Benignity
           .
           He
           then
           became
           Judge-Advocate
           in
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           like
           Employ
           afterwards
           against
           the
           King
           under
           Essex
           ,
           and
           then
           under
           Fairfax
           ,
           gaining
           well
           in
           his
           employment
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           of
           drawing
           up
           the
           bloody
           Charge
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           which
           some
           Cavaliers
           (
           some
           say
           Irish
           ,
           others
           
           Scotch-men
           ,
           in
           revenge
           of
           
           Hamilton's
           Death
           )
           kill'd
           him
           .
           His
           Wife
           and
           Children
           had
           allowances
           by
           the
           Parliament
           :
           but
           I
           cannot
           here
           forbear
           to
           mention
           
           Haselrig's
           bloody
           proposition
           upon
           his
           Death
           ;
           who
           moved
           ,
           That
           six
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           best
           quality
           ,
           Royalists
           ,
           might
           be
           put
           to
           Death
           in
           Revenge
           of
           Dorislaus
           ,
           to
           deter
           men
           from
           the
           like
           attempt
           hereafter
           .
           This
           was
           a
           Rumper's
           Justice
           ,
           and
           may
           serve
           for
           his
           Character
           ,
           a
           blind
           Zealot
           ,
           furious
           ,
           hot-headed
           ,
           rash
           ,
           unjust
           ,
           and
           an
           hypocrite
           ;
           a
           great
           
           Commonwealths-man
           ,
           and
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Oliver
           .
        
         
           Harison
           was
           a
           Fifth
           -
           
           Monarchy-man
           ,
           a
           great
           Speaker
           ,
           after
           his
           Canting
           way
           ,
           acted
           with
           Cromwell
           ,
           till
           he
           saw
           he
           set
           up
           himself
           instead
           of
           King
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           his
           Saints
           ,
           such
           as
           himself
           ;
           then
           a
           stiff
           Opposer
           of
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           would
           again
           have
           brought
           in
           Anarchy
           and
           Confusion
           ;
           a
           man
           of
           no
           extraordinary
           Parts
           ,
           but
           resolute
           and
           turbulent
           ,
           ever
           heading
           a
           faction
           ,
           and
           dyed
           impenitent
           ,
           adhering
           to
           his
           wicked
           Principles
           .
        
         
           Lambert
           was
           a
           good
           Soldier
           ,
           had
           a
           great
           designing
           head
           ,
           Ambitious
           ,
           but
           outwitted
           by
           Cromwell
           ,
           of
           great
           Power
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           beloved
           by
           the
           factious
           Sectaries
           ;
           some
           have
           thought
           he
           was
           then
           a
           Papist
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           prov'd
           one
           since
           )
           and
           carried
           on
           the
           Jesuits
           designs
           .
        
         
           Fleetwood
           was
           a
           person
           of
           a
           pretended
           great
           Devotion
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           secret
           and
           violent
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           glad
           of
           
           Richard's
           fall
           ,
           hoping
           to
           succeed
           ,
           but
           fool'd
           by
           Lambert
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           formerly
           by
           Cromwell
           ;
           
           and
           though
           General
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           resolution
           of
           a
           man
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           therefore
           called
           the
           meek
           Knight
           .
           Jones
           was
           a
           flattering
           
             Sycophant
             .
             Desborow
          
           a
           sordid
           Clown
           .
           Pride
           an
           upstart
           Dray-man
           .
           Hewson
           a
           Valiant
           Cobler
           .
           Whaly
           a
           Merchant
           .
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Mildmay
          
           an
           unworthy
           Turncoat
           and
           Rebel
           .
           The
           rest
           much
           of
           the
           same
           stamp
           .
           They
           had
           their
           Clergy
           too
           of
           the
           same
           Cloth
           ,
           as
           the
           Post-Priest
           
             Vavasor
             Powel
          
           ,
           the
           Fool
           Cradock
           .
           The
           Incendiary
           
             John
             Goodwin
             .
             Love
             ,
             Jenkins
             ,
          
           of
           both
           sorts
           Presbyterians
           and
           Independents
           ,
           who
           served
           their
           turns
           ,
           to
           trumpet
           forth
           Sedition
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           extoll
           their
           Acts
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           shared
           in
           the
           prey
           :
           But
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           was
           the
           notorious
           and
           blasphemous
           wretch
           ,
           Pander
           and
           Buffoon
           ,
           
             Hugh
             Peters
          
           ;
           and
           because
           he
           was
           Chaplain
           in
           Ordinary
           to
           two
           great
           Potentates
           ,
           Lucifer
           and
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           I
           care
           not
           if
           I
           give
           you
           a
           little
           larger
           account
           of
           the
           man.
           
        
         
           His
           Father
           was
           a
           Minister
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           living
           near
           Foy
           in
           Cornwales
           ,
           where
           his
           Son
           Hugh
           was
           born
           ,
           and
           bred
           up
           by
           him
           at
           School
           ,
           instructed
           well
           in
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           sent
           thence
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           admitted
           into
           Jesus
           College
           ,
           but
           was
           soon
           Expelled
           the
           University
           for
           his
           lacivious
           life
           :
           He
           gets
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           there
           turns
           Player
           in
           
           Shakespear's
           Company
           ,
           usually
           acting
           the
           Jester
           or
           Fool
           ;
           but
           weary
           of
           that
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           he
           became
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           he
           got
           a
           Free-School
           ,
           with
           the
           Stipend
           of
           24
           l.
           a
           year
           ,
           at
           the
           Gentleman's
           dispose
           in
           Essex
           .
           After
           some
           time
           this
           Pedant
           ,
           growing
           familiarly
           acquainted
           with
           a
           Gentlewoman
           near
           ,
           who
           liked
           his
           Drolling
           discourse
           ,
           and
           used
           to
           entertain
           him
           ,
           being
           one
           that
           had
           an
           Estate
           ,
           he
           so
           ordered
           his
           business
           ,
           that
           he
           one
           night
           surprised
           her
           in
           Bed
           ,
           and
           getting
           in
           to
           her
           ,
           had
           a
           Comrade
           that
           came
           and
           surprised
           them
           ,
           before
           the
           strugling
           Gentlewoman
           could
           get
           forth
           of
           his
           Arms
           ,
           who
           saluting
           them
           Man
           and
           Wife
           ,
           caused
           the
           trepanned
           Woman
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           shame
           ,
           to
           consent
           to
           marry
           him
           .
           After
           this
           he
           takes
           Holy
           Orders
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           
           Doctor
           Mountaine
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           Ordained
           Priest
           and
           Deacon
           ,
           giving
           the
           Oaths
           of
           Allegiance
           and
           Supremacy
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           .
           And
           now
           beginning
           to
           Preach
           ,
           he
           grows
           popular
           ;
           and
           was
           much
           applauded
           among
           the
           females
           ,
           whom
           he
           ever
           sought
           to
           please
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           got
           to
           be
           Lecturer
           of
           St.
           Sepulchres
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           continued
           there
           near
           Twenty
           years
           .
           Here
           he
           turns
           Independent
           ,
           and
           his
           Wife
           being
           dead
           ,
           he
           lead
           so
           beastly
           and
           scandalous
           life
           ,
           that
           being
           detected
           ,
           and
           prosecuted
           at
           Law
           for
           many
           Misdemeanors
           ,
           he
           flyes
           over
           to
           Amsterdam
           ,
           where
           continuing
           the
           like
           pranks
           ,
           he
           goes
           at
           last
           to
           New-England
           ,
           where
           he
           Marries
           another
           Wife
           ;
           but
           that
           not
           keeping
           him
           Chast
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           grow
           odious
           amongst
           the
           Brethren
           ;
           and
           the
           Wars
           then
           breaking
           forth
           in
           England
           ,
           he
           returns
           ,
           and
           is
           entertained
           as
           a
           rideing
           Parson
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           becomes
           the
           Parliaments
           great
           Zany
           ,
           Preaching
           for
           the
           Cause
           ,
           and
           jugling
           the
           Women
           out
           of
           their
           Thimbles
           and
           Bodkins
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           he
           became
           
           Oliver's
           great
           Privado
           ,
           and
           with
           Ireton
           was
           admitted
           of
           the
           Cabal
           in
           contriving
           his
           late
           Majestie
           's
           Death
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           and
           his
           other
           good
           Services
           ,
           being
           a
           Col.
           under
           Oliver
           in
           his
           Irish
           Expedition
           ,
           he
           had
           given
           him
           300
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           out
           of
           the
           Lord
           
           Worcester's
           Lands
           ,
           in
           the
           Woulds
           in
           Worcester-shire
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           the
           King's
           Library
           at
           St.
           
           James's
           ;
           and
           was
           Chaplain
           in
           Pay
           to
           fix
           Regiments
           .
           But
           at
           last
           had
           a
           more
           deserved
           Reward
           ,
           an
           Halter
           ,
           being
           taken
           in
           Southwark
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           Executed
           for
           his
           Treasons
           ,
           and
           dyed
           like
           a
           Sot.
           I
           shall
           conclude
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           now
           proceed
           to
           the
           second
           part
           of
           my
           draught
           of
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ,
           under
           the
           Power
           and
           Tyranny
           of
           that
           no●orious
           Usurper
           Oliver
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           now
           proceed
           to
           the
           second
           Act
           of
           this
           Tragical
           Usurpation
           ,
           and
           expose
           to
           your
           view
           the
           Tyrannick
           Usurpation
           of
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           ;
           who
           now
           as
           General
           of
           the
           Armies
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           
           Ireland
           ,
           had
           the
           full
           and
           sole
           Authority
           ,
           Power
           and
           Government
           ,
           of
           the
           Three
           Nations
           in
           his
           hands
           .
           Yet
           this
           would
           not
           serve
           his
           turn
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           some
           splendid
           Title
           ,
           and
           Royal
           Ensigns
           ,
           to
           shew
           he
           reigned
           not
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           which
           would
           render
           him
           odious
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           though
           in
           effect
           it
           was
           the
           same
           thing
           :
           But
           there
           is
           much
           in
           State
           and
           Ceremony
           ,
           especially
           where
           lawful
           right
           is
           not
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           lustre
           ;
           and
           the
           name
           of
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           Ornament
           of
           a
           Crown
           ,
           is
           the
           thing
           ambitioned
           ,
           or
           some
           thing
           like
           it
           is
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           if
           the
           other
           could
           not
           be
           obtained
           .
           But
           this
           is
           not
           yet
           to
           be
           reach'd
           ,
           he
           must
           proceed
           methodically
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           Tyrant
           Richard
           the
           Third
           ,
           intreated
           much
           to
           accept
           of
           what
           he
           greatly
           desired
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           Oliver
           does
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           thrust
           the
           Rump-Parliament
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           was
           to
           put
           forth
           a
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Reasons
           for
           Dissolving
           the
           Long
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           had
           designed
           to
           perpetuate
           themselves
           ,
           desiring
           all
           good
           people
           to
           seek
           God
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           doe
           any
           thing
           to
           dishonour
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           peaceably
           follow
           their
           Vocations
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           Parliament
           was
           sitting
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           Judges
           ,
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Justices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           Mayors
           ,
           Bayliffs
           ,
           and
           other
           Civil
           Officers
           and
           Publick
           Ministers
           whatsoever
           ,
           should
           proceed
           in
           their
           Offices
           and
           Places
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Writs
           should
           run
           in
           the
           same
           stile
           as
           before
           ,
           of
           the
           Keepers
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           England
           .
           And
           then
           out
           of
           his
           Chief
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           his
           Confidents
           ,
           he
           Creates
           a
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           manage
           all
           affairs
           ,
           till
           a
           Parliament
           could
           be
           called
           .
           Thus
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Civil
           State
           and
           Government
           of
           England
           ,
           depended
           upon
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           the
           Arbitrary
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           of
           a
           General
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           of
           his
           Military
           Officers
           .
           These
           men
           ,
           to
           ingratiate
           themselves
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           lessen
           the
           Monthly
           Tax
           from
           120000
           l.
           to
           90000
           l.
           a
           Month
           ;
           and
           to
           keep
           
           fair
           with
           the
           Presbyterian
           ,
           who
           yet
           kept
           up
           their
           form
           of
           Church-worship
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           of
           one
           publick
           perswasion
           ,
           they
           prohibited
           all
           disturbances
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           frequent
           ,
           and
           the
           Phanaticks
           Licentiousness
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           swarmed
           with
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Ranters
             ,
             Quakers
             ,
             Seekers
             ,
          
           and
           other
           strange
           new
           Lights
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           set
           a
           madding
           after
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           remaining
           Revenue
           of
           Church-Lands
           ,
           Tythes
           ,
           Glebe
           ,
           Impropriations
           ,
           often
           addressing
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           as
           no
           remains
           of
           Dagon
           might
           be
           left
           .
           Oliver
           at
           this
           time
           also
           was
           Courted
           by
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           Burdoe
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           favour
           his
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           gave
           him
           assurance
           he
           would
           not
           doe
           ,
           and
           though
           solicited
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           favour
           Enemies
           to
           Monarchy
           ,
           ●●ready
           looking
           upon
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           Monarch
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutch
           thought
           now
           to
           take
           the
           advantage
           of
           these
           Divisions
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           very
           early
           got
           their
           Fleet
           to
           Sea
           ,
           but
           no
           great
           Commotion
           following
           thereupon
           at
           home
           ,
           they
           had
           leasure
           to
           look
           after
           their
           Sea-affairs
           ,
           and
           getting
           forth
           the
           Fleet
           under
           
             Blake
             ,
             Monk
          
           and
           Dean
           ,
           on
           the
           second
           of
           June
           1653
           ,
           they
           meet
           the
           Dutch
           on
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           
             Van
             Tromp
          
           in
           chief
           ,
           and
           under
           him
           the
           two
           
             Eversons
             ,
             de
             Wit
          
           ,
           and
           Ruytier
           ,
           all
           stout
           ,
           expert
           and
           able
           Sea-men
           .
           Pen
           was
           Vice-Admiral
           of
           our
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           Lawson
           Rear-Admiral
           .
           The
           Dutch
           had
           One
           hundred
           and
           four
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           Twelve
           Galliots
           ,
           and
           Nine
           Fire-Ships
           :
           the
           English
           had
           One
           hundred
           Ships
           of
           all
           sorts
           :
           Monk
           and
           Dean
           were
           in
           one
           Ship
           ;
           the
           Fight
           begun
           about
           Eleven
           of
           the
           Clock
           at
           Noon
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           Broad-side
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           carried
           away
           General
           Dean
           ,
           being
           shot
           in
           two
           by
           a
           Cannon
           Bullet
           ,
           close
           by
           
           Monk's
           side
           ,
           who
           flinging
           a
           Cloak
           over
           his
           body
           ,
           bid
           the
           Soldiers
           to
           mind
           their
           business
           ,
           and
           unconcerned
           apply'd
           himself
           
           to
           the
           Battel
           ,
           continued
           with
           much
           fury
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           had
           light
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           Monk
           finding
           himself
           near
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           they
           again
           furiously
           engaged
           each
           other
           ;
           and
           Monk
           pressed
           so
           hard
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           sunk
           six
           of
           their
           best
           Ships
           ,
           and
           two
           others
           were
           blown
           up
           ,
           and
           eleven
           Ships
           taken
           ,
           and
           One
           thousand
           three
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Prisoners
           ;
           and
           had
           not
           the
           Dutch
           got
           upon
           the
           Flats
           near
           Calais
           and
           Dunkirk
           ,
           where
           our
           great
           Ships
           could
           not
           come
           at
           them
           ,
           most
           of
           their
           Fleet
           had
           been
           ruined
           or
           taken
           .
           The
           English
           had
           not
           one
           Ship
           lost
           or
           disabled
           ;
           and
           excepting
           General
           Dean
           ,
           but
           one
           Captain
           lost
           ,
           and
           about
           One
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Men
           ,
           and
           few
           hurt
           .
           General
           Blake
           came
           not
           in
           till
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Fight
           ,
           with
           Eighteen
           fresh
           Ships
           .
           This
           was
           the
           sixth
           Engagement
           with
           the
           Dutch
           in
           this
           W●●
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           Fleet
           ●●e
           before
           the
           Texel
           and
           the
           Vly
           ,
           and
           now
           let
           the
           Dutch
           see
           they
           were
           Conquerors
           ;
           which
           so
           humbled
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           sent
           away
           a
           Vessel
           with
           a
           white
           Flag
           for
           England
           ,
           with
           a
           Messenger
           to
           prepare
           way
           for
           two
           Ambassadors
           to
           Treat
           of
           Peace
           ;
           however
           that
           they
           might
           make
           it
           on
           easier
           terms
           ,
           they
           prepare
           with
           all
           speed
           they
           can
           to
           recruit
           their
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Twenty-ninth
           of
           July
           following
           ,
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           the
           English
           discry
           them
           again
           with
           One
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           five
           Sail
           of
           Ships
           ,
           divided
           into
           four
           Squadrons
           ,
           under
           
             Tromp
             ,
             Everson
             ,
             Ruyte●
             ▪
          
           and
           
             Wit
             Wittens
          
           .
           The
           English
           Fleet
           consisted
           of
           On●
           hundred
           and
           six
           Ships
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Monk
           in
           chief
           ,
           for
           Blake
           was
           sick
           ,
           Pen
           Vice-Admiral
           ,
           and
           Lawson
           Rear-Admiral
           :
           the
           Battel
           began
           by
           six
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           continued
           till
           night
           parted
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           again
           both
           fell
           to
           it
           ,
           with
           that
           bloody
           fury
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           the
           most
           cruel
           Fight
           that
           ever
           was
           :
           Orders
           being
           given
           neither
           to
           give
           nor
           take
           quarter
           .
           
           Everson's
           
           Ship
           was
           sunk
           ,
           and
           he
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           famous
           
             Van
             Tromp
          
           shot
           ,
           with
           a
           Musket-bullet
           and
           slain
           on
           the
           poop
           of
           his
           Ship
           ,
           whereby
           his
           men
           were
           so
           daunted
           ,
           that
           hoisting
           out
           all
           the
           Sail
           they
           could
           ,
           they
           made
           away
           to
           the
           Texel
           .
           The
           English
           bought
           this
           Victory
           dear
           ,
           having
           lost
           Four
           hundred
           Men
           and
           Eight
           Captains
           ,
           and
           Seven
           hundred
           wounded
           ,
           with
           Five
           Commanders
           ,
           yet
           lost
           but
           one
           Ship.
           On
           the
           Dutch
           side
           was
           lost
           ,
           besides
           their
           Admiral
           Tromp
           ,
           Thirty-three
           Ships
           or
           more
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           English
           saved
           swiming
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           Twelve
           hundred
           Men
           and
           Five
           Captains
           ,
           Monk
           returning
           victorious
           with
           their
           Prisoners
           to
           Solebay
           ;
           where
           he
           stayed
           not
           long
           ,
           e're
           he
           returned
           to
           ply
           upon
           the
           Dutch
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           to
           disturb
           their
           Trade
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           them
           see
           the
           English
           were
           their
           Conquerors
           .
           This
           was
           the
           seventh
           and
           last
           Engagement
           in
           this
           ●ar
           .
           For
           now
           the
           Dutch
           having
           enough
           of
           i●
           made
           a
           Peace
           with
           Cromwell
           ,
           which
           he
           mig●●
           have
           had
           almost
           upon
           any
           terms
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           so
           greedy
           of
           setting
           himself
           up
           in
           the
           Throne
           ,
           beginning
           also
           to
           grow
           jealous
           of
           the
           great
           Actions
           of
           General
           Monk
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           a
           desire
           to
           send
           further
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           this
           last
           Fight
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           called
           by
           Cromwell
           ,
           under
           his
           Hand
           and
           Seal
           ,
           directed
           to
           each
           man
           ,
           such
           as
           he
           picked
           out
           ,
           godly
           men
           as
           he
           calle●
           them
           ,
           fit
           for
           his
           turn
           ,
           about
           One
           hundred
           and
           forty-two
           of
           them
           in
           all
           ,
           assembled
           at
           White-Hall
           on
           the
           Fourth
           of
           July
           ,
           where
           they
           chose
           one
           Mr.
           Rous
           ,
           a
           Cornish
           man
           ,
           Speaker
           ,
           one
           that
           had
           been
           by
           the
           la●e
           Parliament
           made
           Provost
           of
           
             Eaton
             .
             Cromwell
          
           in
           a
           set
           Speech
           declares
           to
           them
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           Meeting
           ,
           with
           his
           old
           way
           of
           Canting
           full
           of
           Scripture
           .
           To
           these
           men
           a
           company
           of
           obscure
           fellows
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           〈◊〉
           Phanaticks
           ,
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           surrender
           〈◊〉
           their
           Power
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           afterwards
           give
           
           it
           to
           Cromwell
           .
           These
           Adjourn
           themselves
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           where
           they
           sit
           and
           call
           themselves
           the
           supreme
           Authority
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           begin
           to
           form
           Committies
           for
           the
           dispatch
           of
           Business
           .
           But
           this
           Parliament
           called
           Barebones
           Parliament
           from
           a
           Leatherseller
           a
           Member
           thereof
           ,
           and
           consisting
           as
           I
           have
           said
           of
           such
           obscure
           Persons
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           them
           were
           hardly
           known
           in
           the
           Counties
           where
           they
           were
           born
           ,
           began
           to
           make
           such
           ridiculous
           Acts
           ,
           and
           so
           displeasing
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           some
           thought
           Cromwell
           had
           called
           together
           this
           little
           Parliament
           to
           bring
           Parliaments
           into
           contempt
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           devolve
           the
           Ruling
           Power
           on
           himself
           as
           a
           Monarch
           .
           One
           of
           their
           Acts
           was
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           be
           married
           without
           a
           Justice
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           Banes
           asked
           in
           the
           Market-place
           three
           several
           Market-daies
           .
           Thus
           the
           Priesthood
           was
           invaded
           ,
           and
           placed
           in
           the
           Civil
           Magistrate
           .
           Then
           ,
           they
           took
           off
           the
           Penal
           Law
           of
           the
           Engagement
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           late
           Rump
           ,
           whereby
           it
           was
           ordered
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           should
           be
           admitted
           to
           sue
           in
           Law
           ,
           in
           any
           Court
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           taken
           it
           .
           They
           voted
           against
           Tythes
           and
           the
           Universities
           as
           Antichristian
           .
           They
           also
           were
           going
           in
           hand
           with
           cancelling
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           all
           Law
           Books
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           a
           new
           Code
           more
           besitting
           their
           own
           turns
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           establishing
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           themselves
           .
           They
           were
           also
           upon
           making
           an
           Act
           ,
           that
           one
           Parliament
           should
           upon
           their
           dissolving
           ,
           have
           power
           to
           call
           another
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           Parliaments
           perpetual
           .
           This
           was
           not
           to
           be
           endured
           by
           the
           Oliverian
           Party
           ,
           who
           expected
           now
           to
           solace
           themselves
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           his
           greatness
           .
           And
           on
           the
           twelfth
           of
           December
           this
           Party
           in
           the
           House
           with
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           made
           a
           Motion
           for
           their
           dissolution
           ,
           declaring
           that
           their
           sitting
           any
           longer
           would
           not
           be
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           Committee
           Blades
           hardly
           warm
           in
           
           their
           seats
           were
           startled
           at
           it
           ,
           these
           began
           to
           stand
           up
           ,
           stifly
           pleading
           for
           the
           Cause
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           it
           ,
           and
           shewing
           they
           could
           not
           leave
           the
           Commonwealth
           and
           the
           People
           of
           God
           committed
           to
           their
           charge
           so
           soon
           ,
           which
           would
           leave
           them
           to
           utter
           ruine
           :
           and
           Harison
           and
           Squib
           a
           great
           Sequestrator
           ,
           were
           very
           zealous
           in
           defence
           of
           their
           own
           Authority
           .
           But
           
           Oliver's
           Party
           ,
           being
           the
           greater
           ,
           arose
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           Speaker
           Rous
           left
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           Fifth-monarchy
           Saints
           sitting
           in
           it
           ,
           who
           having
           sought
           God
           ,
           resolved
           to
           continue
           sitting
           .
           Rous
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           with
           the
           Mace
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Followers
           ,
           go
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           there
           resign
           to
           Oliver
           the
           Instrument
           of
           Power
           he
           had
           given
           them
           ,
           that
           made
           them
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           with
           notice
           how
           they
           had
           left
           their
           fellows
           sitting
           .
           Oliver
           returns
           them
           his
           thanks
           ,
           and
           kindly
           receives
           their
           Present
           ,
           and
           presently
           dispatches
           a
           Confident
           of
           his
           ,
           Colonel
           White
           ,
           with
           a
           Guard
           of
           Red-coates
           ,
           to
           turn
           the
           fag
           end
           or
           Rump
           of
           this
           little
           Parliament
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           who
           entring
           the
           House
           commanded
           them
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           General
           to
           depart
           ,
           declaring
           them
           to
           be
           dissolved
           ;
           but
           they
           told
           him
           they
           were
           upon
           earnest
           business
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desired
           that
           he
           would
           not
           disturb
           them
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           seeking
           God
           :
           to
           which
           he
           replied
           
             pish
             ,
             is
             that
             all
             ?
             't
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             for
             God
             has
             not
             been
             within
             these
             walls
             this
             twelve
             years
             ,
          
           and
           so
           fairly
           compelled
           them
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           to
           seek
           God
           somewhere
           else
           .
        
         
           About
           four
           days
           after
           ,
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           had
           prepared
           an
           Instrument
           of
           Government
           ,
           on
           which
           foundation
           they
           erected
           their
           new
           Dominion
           in
           a
           single
           Person
           ,
           entreating
           their
           General
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           Protector
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           thus
           a
           Rotation
           is
           ,
           made
           from
           a
           Republick
           ,
           to
           a
           single
           Person
           ;
           and
           
           Arbitrary
           Tyranny
           ,
           not
           the
           Monarchy
           is
           restored
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           the
           many
           Tyrants
           ,
           one
           as
           boundless
           is
           constituted
           by
           a
           Military
           Power
           .
           Good
           man
           ,
           with
           his
           usual
           dissimulation
           and
           Hypocrisie
           he
           refused
           it
           ,
           with
           much
           seeming
           modesty
           ,
           what
           he
           so
           long
           had
           sought
           and
           ambitioned
           ,
           but
           being
           pressed
           ,
           and
           by
           being
           made
           sensible
           of
           the
           great
           necessity
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           upholding
           the
           Nation
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           accepts
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           installed
           with
           great
           pomp
           in
           
             Westminster
             Hall
          
           ,
           attended
           by
           the
           Lords
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           great
           Seal
           ,
           all
           the
           Judges
           in
           their
           Robes
           ,
           the
           Serjeants
           and
           learned
           Counsellors
           at
           Law
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Recorder
           of
           London
           ,
           in
           their
           Scarlets
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           chief
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           :
           Being
           seated
           in
           a
           great
           Chair
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           Instrument
           read
           unto
           him
           ,
           this
           Oath
           was
           administred
           .
           
             I
             promise
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             to
             violate
             or
             infringe
             the
             Matters
             and
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Instrument
             ,
             but
             to
             observe
             and
             cause
             the
             same
             to
             be
             observed
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             the
             best
             of
             my
             understanding
             ,
             govern
             the
             Nation
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             Customes
             thereof
             ;
             and
             to
             seek
             their
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             Justice
             and
             Law
             to
             be
             equally
             administred
             .
          
           But
           how
           well
           he
           kept
           this
           Oath
           you
           may
           perceive
           by
           the
           sequell
           of
           his
           Reign
           .
           Having
           taken
           this
           Oath
           ,
           putting
           on
           his
           Hat
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           surrender
           into
           his
           Hand
           the
           great
           Seal
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           the
           City
           Sword
           ,
           and
           Cap
           of
           maintenance
           ,
           which
           he
           respectively
           returned
           to
           them
           again
           ,
           and
           then
           returned
           in
           the
           same
           pomp
           to
           Whitehall
           .
           The
           chief
           Heads
           of
           this
           Instrument
           (
           as
           they
           called
           it
           )
           of
           Government
           were
           .
           First
           ,
           That
           a
           Parliament
           should
           be
           called
           every
           three
           years
           .
           Second
           ,
           That
           the
           first
           should
           assemble
           the
           third
           of
           September
           ,
           1654.
           
           Third
           ,
           That
           no
           Parliament
           should
           be
           dissolved
           till
           they
           had
           sate
           five
           Months
           .
           Fourth
           ,
           That
           such
           Bills
           as
           should
           be
           offered
           to
           the
           Protector
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           if
           he
           assented
           not
           in
           twenty
           dayes
           should
           be
           Laws
           without
           him
           .
           
           Fifth
           ,
           That
           his
           Council
           should
           not
           exceed
           the
           number
           of
           twenty
           one
           ,
           nor
           be
           less
           than
           thirtee●
           .
           Sixth
           ,
           That
           immediately
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           present
           and
           succeeding
           Protectors
           ,
           the
           Council
           shall
           choose
           another
           Protector
           ,
           before
           they
           rise
           .
           Seventh
           ,
           That
           no
           Protector
           after
           the
           present
           should
           be
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           Eighth
           ,
           That
           the
           Protector
           should
           have
           power
           to
           make
           War
           or
           Peace
           .
           This
           they
           denyed
           to
           the
           King.
           Ninth
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           Intervals
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           the
           Protector
           and
           his
           Council
           may
           make
           some
           Laws
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           binding
           to
           the
           Subject
           .
           Here
           is
           a
           prerogative
           granted
           beyond
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           .
           Tenth
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           Parliament
           should
           be
           four
           hundred
           English
           ,
           thirty
           Scotch
           ,
           and
           thirty
           Irish
           .
           The
           summons
           for
           the
           Parliament
           to
           pass
           under
           the
           Great
           Seal
           to
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           the
           Counties
           ,
           and
           Elections
           to
           be
           made
           more
           equally
           than
           formerly
           .
           If
           the
           Protector
           deny
           to
           issue
           out
           Writs
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           ,
           then
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           to
           doe
           it
           without
           him
           ,
           under
           the
           pain
           of
           High
           Treason
           .
           No
           Royalist
           ,
           Irish
           Rebel
           ,
           or
           Papist
           to
           be
           elected
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           were
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           forfeit
           two
           years
           Revenue
           ,
           and
           three
           parts
           of
           their
           Goods
           .
           None
           to
           be
           elected
           but
           such
           as
           feared
           God
           :
           and
           none
           were
           capable
           to
           elect
           that
           were
           not
           worth
           two
           hundred
           pound
           .
           A
           Revenue
           to
           be
           raised
           for
           the
           constant
           maintenance
           of
           ten
           thousand
           Horse
           and
           fifteen
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           Navy
           not
           to
           be
           lessened
           .
           All
           forfeited
           Lands
           unsold
           to
           belong
           to
           the
           Protector
           .
           All
           Places
           of
           Trust
           to
           be
           in
           his
           disposal
           .
           All
           Laws
           in
           favour
           of
           Episcopacy
           and
           Popery
           to
           be
           abrogated
           ,
           and
           besides
           them
           ,
           a
           tolleration
           to
           be
           granted
           .
           And
           presently
           upon
           this
           he
           puts
           forth
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           declaring
           the
           dissolution
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           his
           being
           made
           Lord
           Protector
           of
           the
           three
           Nations
           ,
           commanding
           and
           strictly
           charging
           all
           Persons
           of
           what
           quality
           or
           condition
           soever
           ,
           
           and
           to
           take
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           and
           to
           conform
           and
           submit
           themselves
           to
           the
           Government
           so
           established
           :
           And
           that
           all
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Mayors
           ,
           Bayliffs
           ,
           &c.
           are
           required
           to
           publish
           this
           Proclamation
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           none
           may
           have
           cause
           to
           pretend
           ignorance
           in
           this
           behalf
           .
           Now
           he
           begins
           to
           shew
           his
           Authority
           .
           The
           Presbyterians
           were
           rather
           tollerated
           than
           countenanced
           ;
           yet
           some
           few
           of
           them
           that
           would
           comply
           and
           fawne
           on
           his
           Greatness
           ,
           he
           shew'd
           some
           favour
           to
           ,
           though
           he
           boasted
           he
           had
           brought
           under
           the
           Pride
           and
           Arrogancy
           of
           that
           Sect
           :
           The
           Independents
           and
           Anabaptists
           were
           more
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           being
           then
           of
           most
           command
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           most
           ready
           to
           support
           his
           Usurpation
           :
           yet
           the
           Fifth-monarchy
           Men
           ,
           who
           had
           helpt
           to
           raise
           him
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           endure
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           imprisoned
           Feak
           and
           Rogers
           in
           Windsor
           Castle
           ,
           where
           he
           kept
           them
           for
           a
           long
           while
           :
           Then
           he
           set
           
           Feak's
           Party
           ,
           and
           Kiffins
           the
           Anabaptist
           ,
           one
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           together
           by
           the
           ears
           ,
           and
           raised
           equal
           divisions
           between
           the
           Presbyterians
           and
           the
           independents
           ,
           as
           a
           ballance
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           secure
           himself
           .
           These
           Tryumphs
           of
           Oliver
           so
           disgusted
           Harison
           that
           he
           turn'd
           Preacher
           ,
           or
           Railer
           ,
           openly
           against
           him
           and
           his
           Government
           :
           All
           the
           old
           Commonwealths
           Men
           were
           discountenanced
           ,
           as
           
             Vain
             ,
             Hazelrig
             ,
             Bradshaw
             ,
             Scot
          
           and
           others
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           at
           this
           time
           to
           strengthen
           himself
           with
           the
           Sectaries
           whom
           he
           courted
           .
           His
           first
           Council
           were
           Colonel
           
             Mountague
             ,
             Lambert
          
           ,
           Viscount
           
             Lisle
             ,
             Desborow
          
           made
           one
           of
           the
           Generals
           at
           Sea
           ,
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Pickering
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Ashly
             Cooper
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Ch.
             Woolsley
          
           ,
           Major
           General
           
             Skippon
             ,
             Strickland
             ,
             Sydenham
             ,
             Philip
             Jones
             ,
             Rous
             ,
          
           the
           late
           Speaker
           ,
           Colonel
           Lawrence
           ,
           and
           
             Rich.
             Major
          
           ▪
        
         
           The
           first
           thing
           this
           Protector
           did
           ,
           was
           that
           he
           clapt
           up
           a
           sudden
           and
           dishonourable
           Peace
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           were
           brought
           so
           low
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           
           thought
           ,
           they
           could
           never
           have
           been
           able
           to
           have
           set
           out
           another
           Fleet
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           made
           Opdam
           Admiral
           in
           the
           place
           of
           
             Van
             Trump
          
           :
           and
           therefore
           they
           send
           over
           
             Newport
             ,
             Youngstal
             ,
             Bevering
          
           ,
           and
           
             Vander
             Perre
          
           ,
           Ambassadors
           to
           his
           Highness
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           made
           peace
           ,
           they
           owning
           the
           Right
           that
           the
           English
           had
           of
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           these
           Seas
           ,
           and
           acknowledging
           it
           by
           striking
           their
           Flag
           ,
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           English
           Ships
           taken
           by
           the
           Danes
           ,
           and
           some
           compensation
           for
           the
           charges
           of
           the
           War.
           Thus
           he
           prospers
           ,
           
             Spain
             ,
             Portugal
          
           and
           France
           courting
           him
           by
           their
           Ambassadors
           .
           His
           Son
           Henry
           he
           sends
           into
           Ireland
           with
           Fleetwood
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           some
           time
           after
           made
           him
           Lieutenant
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           where
           he
           lived
           in
           great
           splendor
           .
           Lieutenant
           General
           Monk
           he
           sends
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           preserve
           that
           Nation
           in
           obedience
           .
           Whitlock
           he
           sends
           Ambassador
           to
           Sweden
           ,
           who
           concluded
           a
           League
           with
           that
           Queen
           .
           Then
           
             Maynard
             ,
             Twisden
             ,
             Nudigate
          
           and
           Windham
           ,
           were
           made
           Serjeants
           .
           A
           private
           Article
           also
           in
           the
           Dutch
           Peace
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           should
           never
           be
           restored
           to
           his
           Dignities
           ,
           Offices
           and
           Charge
           ,
           his
           Ancestors
           had
           enjoy'd
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           eighth
           of
           February
           being
           Ashwednesday
           ,
           of
           all
           dayes
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           the
           Protector
           is
           feasted
           in
           great
           state
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           at
           
             Grocers
             Hall
          
           ,
           the
           Streets
           being
           railed
           from
           
             Temple
             Bar
          
           thither
           ,
           the
           Liveries
           ,
           and
           Gownmen
           ,
           and
           several
           Companies
           ,
           standing
           waiting
           on
           him
           .
           Alderman
           Viner
           being
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           who
           bore
           the
           Sword
           bare-headed
           before
           him
           .
           At
           his
           return
           about
           Saint
           
             Clements
             Church
          
           ,
           a
           Brickbat
           was
           flung
           at
           him
           ,
           which
           light
           upon
           his
           Coach
           ,
           but
           did
           no
           hurt
           ,
           except
           affrighting
           him
           .
           Search
           was
           made
           after
           him
           who
           did
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           could
           not
           be
           found
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           as
           usually
           Tyrants
           doe
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           entertain
           fears
           and
           jealousies
           of
           all
           persons
           ,
           especially
           the
           Royal
           Party
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           affright
           
           them
           ,
           and
           secure
           himself
           ,
           he
           will
           coment
           his
           Throne
           with
           their
           blood
           :
           And
           by
           cunning
           trepanning
           Agents
           ,
           he
           had
           formed
           a
           Plot
           against
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           several
           persons
           were
           laid
           hold
           on
           ,
           and
           accused
           for
           a
           design
           of
           murthering
           him
           .
           This
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Machivilean
           Policies
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Secretary
           Thurlo
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           he
           drew
           in
           several
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           to
           have
           assassinated
           him
           ,
           though
           no
           such
           thing
           was
           really
           intended
           ,
           they
           disavowing
           it
           at
           their
           deaths
           .
           One
           of
           which
           was
           Colonel
           
             John
             Gerard
          
           ,
           brother
           to
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Gerard
          
           who
           was
           also
           imprisoned
           in
           the
           Tower
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           Mr.
           
             Charles
             Gerard
          
           a
           very
           young
           man
           ,
           one
           Mr.
           Vowel
           a
           School-master
           ,
           and
           one
           Fox
           .
           These
           men
           being
           taken
           and
           examined
           about
           it
           ,
           much
           adoe
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           some
           were
           suborned
           to
           swear
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           Cromwell
           contrary
           to
           the
           Oath
           in
           his
           Instrument
           ,
           durst
           not
           try
           them
           by
           a
           legal
           way
           ,
           but
           set
           up
           the
           Arbitrary
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           which
           the
           Junto
           had
           been
           condemned
           for
           ;
           of
           this
           Court
           Lisle
           was
           made
           president
           ,
           a
           man
           fit
           for
           the
           work
           ,
           for
           die
           some
           of
           them
           must
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           politick
           Terror
           .
           Mr.
           
             Charles
             Gerard
          
           upon
           promise
           of
           life
           confesses
           the
           fact
           ,
           out
           of
           fear
           ,
           and
           accuses
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Fox
           doth
           the
           like
           ,
           who
           are
           both
           pardoned
           ,
           but
           Colon.
           
             John
             Gerard
          
           and
           Mr.
           Vowel
           were
           condemned
           ;
           and
           a
           blind
           man
           brought
           in
           evidence
           against
           Mr.
           Vowel
           ,
           being
           only
           words
           casually
           in
           discourse
           ,
           concerning
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           so
           aggravated
           and
           perverted
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           tryal
           ,
           upon
           their
           recital
           ,
           the
           blind
           man
           utterly
           denied
           them
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           which
           gave
           a
           great
           trouble
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           (
           though
           the
           innocency
           of
           the
           Prisoner
           appeared
           ,
           and
           the
           juggle
           amongst
           them
           )
           Lisle
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           blind
           man
           had
           been
           tamper'd
           with
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           he
           now
           denied
           his
           evidence
           ,
           yet
           his
           former
           examinations
           should
           stand
           ,
           and
           so
           according
           to
           this
           most
           excellent
           Arbitrary
           Law
           ,
           against
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Witness
           ,
           the
           Court
           proceeded
           to
           
           sentence
           ,
           and
           Vowel
           was
           condemned
           and
           hanged
           at
           Chairing-Cross
           ,
           much
           pitied
           and
           lamented
           ;
           and
           a
           Ladder
           not
           being
           able
           to
           be
           procured
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           mount
           him
           on
           a
           Joynt-stool
           ,
           and
           hang
           him
           after
           that
           fashion
           ,
           where
           he
           dyed
           with
           much
           innocency
           and
           resolution
           on
           the
           10
           th
           of
           July
           1654.
           
           And
           on
           the
           same
           day
           Col.
           Gerard
           was
           beheaded
           on
           Tower-hill
           ,
           presently
           after
           
             Emanuel
             Say
          
           the
           Portugal
           Ambassadors
           brother
           ,
           put
           to
           death
           for
           killing
           one
           in
           a
           fray
           in
           the
           New-Exchange
           ,
           this
           Col.
           Gerard
           being
           the
           chief
           man
           that
           opposed
           the
           said
           Ambassadors
           brother
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           with
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           yet
           both
           came
           to
           suffer
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           upon
           one
           Scaffold
           ,
           for
           different
           Crimes
           ;
           For
           this
           Colonel
           suffered
           onely
           for
           the
           Crime
           of
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           was
           sacrifised
           to
           
           Oliver's
           Fear
           and
           Policy
           .
           He
           dyed
           with
           great
           bravery
           ,
           courage
           and
           undauntedness
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           
           Cromwell's
           first
           bloudy
           remarke
           ,
           and
           like
           an
           Usurper
           ;
           who
           must
           maintain
           his
           illegal
           greatness
           ,
           by
           illegal
           Arts.
           But
           dominion
           founded
           in
           innocent
           bloud
           ,
           cannot
           long
           stand
           ,
           before
           the
           Avenger
           for
           bloud
           visits
           it
           in
           his
           wrathfull
           Justice
           .
           About
           this
           time
           he
           takes
           care
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           faithfull
           ministry
           ,
           to
           his
           interest
           he
           means
           ,
           therefore
           he
           sets
           up
           a
           Company
           of
           Tryers
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           were
           
             Nye
             ,
             Goodwin
             ,
             Hugh
             Peters
             ,
             Manton
             ,
          
           and
           others
           named
           as
           Commissioners
           .
           These
           make
           a
           Reformation
           among
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           for
           humane
           Learning
           was
           rather
           a
           Crime
           than
           an
           help
           to
           any
           ,
           for
           the
           question
           was
           ,
           
             had
             they
             Grace
             in
             their
             hearts
             ?
          
           Many
           good
           Livings
           were
           disburthened
           of
           their
           Pastours
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           more
           Grace
           ,
           and
           less
           Knowledge
           put
           in
           .
           I
           heard
           of
           one
           who
           had
           been
           Hebrew
           and
           Chaldee
           Reader
           ,
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           knowing
           in
           all
           the
           Eastern
           Tongues
           ,
           put
           out
           of
           a
           good
           living
           for
           insufficiency
           :
           He
           had
           it
           seems
           not
           Grace
           equal
           to
           his
           Learning
           ,
           or
           his
           Living
           had
           more
           Grace
           than
           he
           .
           But
           such
           as
           agreed
           with
           
           Nol's
           Principles
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           maintain
           his
           Government
           ,
           to
           be
           
             jure
             divino
          
           ,
           were
           put
           into
           the
           
           best
           Livings
           throughout
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           favourers
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           conformed
           ,
           every
           where
           thrust
           forth
           .
        
         
           In
           Ireland
           all
           was
           subdued
           ,
           and
           he
           sent
           Cook
           over
           as
           a
           Judg
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           Itinerant
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           hung
           up
           many
           of
           the
           Irish
           Rebels
           at
           
             Dublin
             ,
             Waterford
             ,
             Kilkenny
          
           and
           in
           Vlster
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           escaped
           of
           the
           Irish
           were
           confined
           to
           the
           Province
           of
           Conaught
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           banished
           .
           But
           in
           Scotland
           at
           the
           mediation
           of
           Argile
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           tyed
           to
           his
           Interest
           ;
           and
           by
           whose
           power
           he
           held
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Highlands
           in
           subjection
           ,
           the
           Presbyterians
           were
           allowed
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           own
           Kirk
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           but
           the
           rigor
           of
           it
           was
           taken
           off
           ,
           for
           such
           as
           were
           excommunicated
           ,
           were
           not
           onely
           forbid
           the
           Communion
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           all
           their
           Estates
           confiscated
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           allowed
           them
           ,
           nor
           the
           meeting
           of
           their
           general
           Assembly
           .
        
         
           Cromwell
           was
           jealous
           of
           Lambert
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Love
           he
           had
           among
           the
           Sectaries
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           so
           that
           as
           yet
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           caress
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           delude
           him
           with
           vain
           hopes
           of
           succeeding
           him
           in
           the
           Protectorate
           ,
           and
           therefore
           made
           him
           Commander
           in
           chief
           ,
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           next
           himself
           ,
           with
           the
           allowance
           of
           10
           l.
           a
           day
           .
           Abroad
           he
           confederates
           with
           most
           of
           the
           Potentates
           ,
           and
           upon
           his
           making
           a
           Peace
           with
           France
           ,
           the
           King
           is
           obliged
           to
           leave
           that
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           neer
           two
           years
           ,
           and
           had
           done
           many
           good
           offices
           for
           that
           King
           ,
           with
           his
           neighbour
           Princes
           ;
           but
           Interest
           sways
           more
           than
           Gratitude
           .
           He
           retires
           into
           Germany
           ,
           where
           all
           his
           designs
           ,
           and
           private
           Councils
           in
           his
           Cabinet
           ,
           were
           betray'd
           to
           Cromwell
           by
           one
           Manning
           ,
           who
           was
           Clerk
           to
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           bribed
           by
           the
           Usurper
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           knack
           that
           way
           ,
           of
           expending
           vast
           summs
           for
           intelligence
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Royalists
           designs
           in
           England
           came
           to
           be
           discovered
           ,
           and
           many
           brought
           into
           trouble
           about
           it
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           the
           Traytour
           was
           detected
           ,
           and
           shot
           to
           death
           for
           his
           perfidiousness
           .
           
           About
           this
           time
           he
           sends
           over
           6
           Counsellors
           for
           
             Ireland
             ,
             Steel
          
           who
           was
           m●de
           Lord
           Chancellour
           there
           ,
           and
           Pepys
           Lord
           
             Chief
             justice
          
           there
           ,
           
             Miles
             Corbet
             ,
             Robert
             Hamond
             ,
             Matthew
             Tomlinson
          
           and
           
             Robert
             Goodwin
          
           .
           About
           June
           this
           year
           ,
           Cromwell
           seeing
           he
           was
           able
           to
           rule
           3
           Kingdoms
           ,
           believed
           he
           was
           as
           well
           able
           to
           govern
           6
           Horses
           ,
           sent
           him
           by
           the
           Count
           of
           Oldenburg
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           frollick
           being
           in
           
             Hide
             Park
          
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Engine
           Thurlo
           alone
           in
           the
           Coach
           ,
           he
           gets
           into
           the
           Box
           ,
           and
           would
           needs
           play
           the
           Coach-man
           ,
           but
           the
           Horses
           feeling
           the
           lash
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           well
           yoaked
           as
           his
           English
           Slaves
           ,
           ran
           away
           with
           Coach
           ,
           Coach-man
           ,
           and
           Thurlo
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           dismounted
           him
           from
           his
           Box
           (
           an
           ill
           omen
           of
           his
           fall
           )
           and
           had
           like
           to
           have
           broke
           his
           Neck
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           according
           to
           the
           Instrument
           ,
           on
           the
           3
           d
           of
           September
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           was
           to
           meet
           ,
           and
           great
           care
           was
           taken
           by
           Oliver
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           the
           Cavaliers
           should
           be
           chosen
           :
           Writs
           were
           issued
           out
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           Elections
           made
           as
           heretofore
           ,
           onely
           the
           Burrows
           sent
           but
           one
           Burgess
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           6
           or
           7
           Knights
           for
           some
           Shires
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           under
           sure
           qualifications
           :
           Scotland
           and
           Ireland
           also
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Instrument
           ,
           sent
           their
           number
           ,
           most
           being
           English
           Commanders
           .
           The
           day
           came
           ,
           they
           meet
           ,
           and
           in
           Westminster
           Abby
           Marshall
           gave
           them
           a
           Sermon
           :
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           the
           Protector
           went
           to
           them
           in
           great
           state
           in
           his
           Coach
           ,
           attended
           by
           Cleypool
           ,
           Master
           of
           his
           Horse
           ,
           Strickland
           ,
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guards
           ,
           bareheaded
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           entrance
           ,
           Lambert
           carried
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           Whitlock
           the
           Purse
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           painted
           Chamber
           he
           made
           to
           them
           a
           Speech
           after
           his
           old
           method
           ,
           with
           God
           in
           his
           mouth
           .
           He
           told
           them
           
             this
             was
             an
             healing
             day
             ,
             for
             before
             there
             was
             neither
             Nobleman
             ,
             Gentleman
             ,
             nor
             Yeoman
             known
             by
             any
             distinction
             ,
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             bore
             rule
             or
             authority
             ,
             but
             the
             Magistracy
             ,
             and
             Christ's
             Ordinances
             were
             had
             in
             contempt
             ;
             that
             the
             fifth
             Monarchy
             was
             highly
             cry'd
             up
             ,
             by
             such
             persons
             as
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             assume
             the
             government
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           Then
           in
           an
           
           extolling
           way
           ,
           he
           shewed
           what
           great
           things
           he
           had
           done
           during
           his
           Government
           ,
           
             and
             then
             he
             told
             them
             they
             were
             upon
             the
             edge
             of
          
           Canaan
           ,
           
             and
             that
             he
             spoke
             not
             as
             their
             Lord
             ,
             but
             Fellow-servant
          
           ;
           And
           so
           dismist
           them
           to
           choose
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           without
           presenting
           to
           him
           his
           name
           .
           Their
           Speaker
           was
           Lenthal
           ,
           the
           Speaker
           to
           the
           old
           Long
           Parliament
           .
           This
           Parliament
           began
           to
           be
           very
           brisk
           upon
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           fell
           upon
           the
           Instrument
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           made
           so
           bad
           musick
           ,
           questioning
           
           Oliver's
           power
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           indure
           it
           ,
           and
           immediately
           sent
           them
           a
           Recognition
           ,
           for
           every
           Member
           to
           take
           ,
           before
           they
           sat
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           not
           to
           meddle
           with
           the
           Government
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           settled
           in
           a
           single
           person
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           nor
           with
           the
           militia
           ,
           nor
           with
           perpetuating
           Parliaments
           ,
           nor
           taking
           away
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           .
           He
           told
           them
           also
           ,
           that
           a
           Free
           Parliament
           was
           but
           a
           term
           of
           Reciprocation
           ,
           for
           that
           power
           which
           made
           him
           Protector
           ,
           made
           them
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           sorry
           ,
           they
           went
           about
           to
           destroy
           the
           Settlement
           ,
           and
           was
           forced
           to
           send
           them
           a
           Recognition
           ,
           for
           every
           Member
           to
           sign
           and
           seal
           ,
           to
           prevent
           it
           .
           This
           startled
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           especially
           the
           Commonwealths
           men
           ,
           who
           all
           flew
           off
           ,
           and
           of
           400
           scarce
           200
           appeared
           ,
           though
           at
           last
           several
           came
           dropping
           in
           ,
           and
           made
           up
           300
           ,
           but
           they
           fell
           again
           upon
           the
           same
           disputes
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Recognition
           .
           A
           little
           before
           their
           sitting
           down
           ,
           Oliver
           publishes
           several
           Ordinances
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           which
           bearing
           date
           before
           ,
           past
           as
           Authentick
           Laws
           and
           Ordinances
           by
           the
           Instrument
           ;
           one
           was
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           monies
           into
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           raised
           for
           the
           propagation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           Wales
           .
           Another
           for
           the
           turning
           forth
           of
           Scandalous
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           as
           had
           used
           the
           Common
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           had
           good
           Livings
           :
           Another
           for
           making
           Souldiers
           free
           of
           Corporations
           ;
           Another
           for
           surveying
           the
           King's
           Lands
           ,
           and
           for
           doubling
           upon
           Deans
           and
           Chapters
           .
           This
           was
           to
           let
           the
           Parliament
           see
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           the
           Act●
           made
           by
           himself
           ,
           by
           power
           
           of
           his
           Instrument
           ,
           as
           good
           and
           authentick
           as
           theirs
           .
           Mark
           here
           ,
           whether
           the
           most
           arbitrary
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           ever
           assumed
           such
           a
           power
           ,
           and
           yet
           these
           are
           days
           of
           freedom
           and
           liberty
           .
        
         
           Lambert
           was
           very
           busie
           in
           this
           Convention
           ,
           endeavouring
           tooth
           and
           nail
           to
           have
           the
           Instrument
           confirmed
           by
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Protectorship
           being
           made
           elective
           ,
           he
           himself
           stood
           most
           fair
           to
           be
           the
           next
           Candidate
           ,
           but
           finding
           they
           would
           not
           drive
           ,
           but
           began
           to
           be
           as
           unruly
           ,
           as
           
           Cromwell's
           German
           Horses
           ,
           that
           flung
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Coach-box
           ,
           he
           threatned
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           call
           4
           or
           5
           Parliaments
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           but
           it
           should
           be
           done
           ,
           following
           
           Oliver's
           menacing
           steps
           to
           the
           Junto
           .
           There
           were
           some
           Common-wealth
           Officers
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           had
           designed
           to
           have
           seised
           on
           Lambert
           ,
           but
           Col.
           Pride
           betray'd
           them
           ,
           who
           was
           privy
           to
           the
           business
           ;
           and
           Cromwell
           seeing
           he
           could
           doe
           no
           good
           with
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           assoon
           as
           ever
           the
           5
           months
           were
           out
           ,
           dissolves
           them
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           takes
           from
           these
           ,
           who
           had
           conspired
           against
           Lambert
           ,
           their
           Commissions
           ,
           and
           seises
           on
           several
           others
           Commonwealths
           men
           ,
           and
           Royalists
           ,
           among
           whom
           was
           Major
           Wildman
           ,
           who
           was
           drawing
           up
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           lawfulness
           of
           taking
           up
           Arms
           against
           Cromwell
           :
           and
           of
           the
           Royalists
           there
           were
           Sir
           
             John
             Packington
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Littleton
          
           and
           others
           ,
           which
           he
           imprisoned
           for
           a
           new
           Conspiracy
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           against
           his
           Life
           :
           and
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Harris
          
           was
           taken
           having
           a
           design
           of
           surprising
           of
           
             Shrewsbury
             .
             Penruddo●k
          
           and
           Grove
           at
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           other
           places
           ,
           as
           at
           
             Hexam
             Moor
          
           ,
           in
           Northumberland
           ,
           and
           in
           Yorkshire
           ,
           where
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Slingsby
          
           was
           taken
           ,
           all
           their
           designs
           being
           beforehand
           betray'd
           to
           Oliver
           :
           and
           many
           Prisons
           in
           the
           West
           were
           filled
           with
           the
           common
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           from
           which
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           were
           sent
           away
           to
           Foreign
           Plantations
           ,
           and
           sold
           for
           Slaves
           ,
           and
           many
           forceably
           carried
           away
           in
           
           Pen's
           Expedition
           ,
           to
           be
           knockt
           on
           the
           head
           by
           the
           Moors
           .
           Thus
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           secure
           himself
           ,
           by
           a
           
           bloudy
           and
           arbitrary
           way
           of
           proceeding
           ,
           as
           all
           Tyrants
           are
           forced
           to
           doe
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           supprest
           this
           Insurrection
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           of
           beforehand
           ,
           and
           was
           prepared
           for
           ,
           several
           of
           the
           chief
           that
           were
           taken
           ,
           were
           brought
           to
           their
           trials
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           were
           Mr.
           Penruddock
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Captain
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Grove
           another
           Captain
           ,
           16
           more
           were
           executed
           ,
           of
           which
           9
           at
           Excester
           .
        
         
           Both
           Penruddock
           and
           Grove
           when
           taken
           ,
           surrendred
           themselves
           to
           
             Vnton
             Crook
          
           ,
           upon
           promise
           of
           having
           their
           lives
           ,
           but
           what
           signifies
           such
           Promises
           with
           such
           Persons
           ,
           who
           never
           kept
           their
           Faith
           ;
           these
           were
           brave
           and
           active
           Loyalists
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           not
           escape
           out
           of
           the
           bloudy
           Paws
           of
           the
           Usurper
           .
           They
           were
           both
           condemned
           at
           the
           Assizes
           at
           Excester
           ,
           being
           indicted
           for
           Treason
           against
           the
           Usurper
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           the
           bringing
           in
           (
           of
           their
           lawfull
           King
           )
           
             Charles
             Steuart
          
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           16
           th
           of
           May
           1655
           were
           both
           beheaded
           in
           that
           City
           .
           Mr.
           Penruddock
           at
           his
           execution
           spoke
           very
           boldly
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           zeal
           against
           the
           iniquities
           of
           the
           Times
           ;
           and
           told
           them
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           that
           Treason
           was
           in
           that
           Age
           become
           an
           
             Individuum
             Vagum
          
           ,
           like
           the
           wind
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           bloweth
           where
           it
           listeth
           .
           And
           Treason
           was
           then
           what
           the
           Ruler
           pleased
           to
           make
           so
           ,
           and
           lighted
           upon
           whom
           he
           would
           have
           it
           :
           And
           by
           this
           (
           said
           he
           )
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           what
           a
           condition
           you
           are
           in
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           no
           Law
           to
           protect
           you
           ,
           no
           Rule
           to
           walk
           by
           ;
           with
           many
           other
           bold
           Truths
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           suppress
           his
           Speech
           and
           forbid
           it
           to
           be
           published
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           conceil
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           their
           illegal
           and
           arbitrary
           Proceedings
           :
           For
           indeed
           one
           of
           the
           Jury
           ,
           that
           found
           him
           guilty
           ,
           being
           demanded
           afterwards
           ,
           for
           what
           reason
           they
           brought
           in
           their
           Verdict
           guilty
           ,
           against
           Mr.
           Penruddock
           and
           Grove
           ,
           Answered
           ;
           
             That
             they
             had
             resolved
             to
             hang
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             saw
             them
             .
          
           A
           pious
           Resolution
           .
           His
           Judges
           were
           
             Lisle
             ,
             Glin
             ,
             Roles
          
           and
           Nichols
           who
           denyed
           to
           give
           him
           their
           advice
           in
           point
           of
           Law
           ,
           because
           they
           said
           they
           were
           Parties
           ;
           
           and
           if
           so
           (
           as
           indeed
           they
           were
           )
           it
           was
           contrary
           to
           all
           Law
           ,
           for
           a
           Judge
           being
           a
           party
           to
           sit
           upon
           the
           Bench.
           But
           these
           were
           lawless
           Times
           .
           Some
           others
           suffered
           at
           Chard
           in
           Somersetshire
           ,
           one
           beheaded
           at
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           3
           hang'd
           ,
           and
           thus
           this
           Insurrection
           was
           quash'd
           .
           But
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           he
           crowded
           the
           Tower
           with
           many
           Persons
           of
           note
           Prisoners
           ,
           upon
           suspicion
           of
           having
           an
           hand
           in
           this
           Plot
           ,
           or
           Treason
           as
           he
           called
           it
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           were
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lindsey
           ,
           The
           Lords
           Willowby
           of
           
             Parham
             ,
             Newport
             ,
             Maynard
             ,
             Faulkland
             ,
             Lucas
             ,
             Petres
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Frederick
             Cornwallis
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Jeoffery
             Palmer
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Rich.
             Wingfield
          
           and
           others
           ,
           too
           long
           to
           relate
           ;
           but
           these
           were
           never
           brought
           to
           any
           tryal
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           thought
           convenient
           to
           secure
           them
           ,
           though
           nothing
           appeared
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           Cromwell
           now
           the
           
             Dominus
             fac
             totum
          
           ,
           beholding
           himself
           mounted
           in
           the
           Throne
           of
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           makes
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           War
           and
           Peace
           abroad
           as
           he
           pleased
           ,
           and
           as
           we
           have
           said
           ,
           having
           made
           an
           impolitick
           Peace
           with
           France
           ,
           losing
           thereby
           the
           ballance
           he
           had
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           giving
           too
           much
           to
           that
           Growing
           Monarch
           ,
           he
           designs
           a
           very
           unjust
           War
           ,
           without
           any
           provocation
           ,
           against
           Spain
           ,
           having
           a
           thirst
           after
           that
           King's
           Gold
           and
           Treasure
           at
           
             St.
             Domingo
          
           ,
           in
           the
           West
           Indies
           :
           But
           this
           design
           was
           kept
           very
           secret
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Fleet
           was
           equipped
           ,
           to
           the
           wonder
           of
           his
           neighbours
           ;
           yet
           that
           he
           might
           not
           lose
           his
           wonted
           exercise
           of
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           he
           gives
           out
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           for
           the
           propagation
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ;
           though
           besides
           the
           insatiate
           hunger
           of
           Gold
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           some
           politick
           Reasons
           to
           move
           him
           to
           this
           dishonest
           breach
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           a
           getting
           rid
           of
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           troublesome
           Sectaries
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           whom
           he
           found
           still
           pecking
           against
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           alienate
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           from
           him
           :
           But
           now
           he
           shewed
           his
           Art
           in
           draining
           them
           for
           this
           expedition
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           sit
           the
           quieter
           at
           home
           .
           Venables
           was
           made
           Commander
           in
           
           chief
           of
           the
           Land-forces
           ,
           and
           Pen
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           being
           made
           General
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           27
           th
           of
           December
           set
           sa●l
           from
           Portsmouth
           ,
           with
           about
           10000
           Men
           ,
           on
           the
           28
           th
           of
           January
           following
           they
           put
           into
           Barbadoes
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           30
           th
           of
           March
           sailed
           for
           Hispaniola
           ,
           where
           they
           Landed
           their
           Men
           without
           opposition
           ;
           but
           whether
           it
           were
           the
           imprudence
           and
           ill
           management
           of
           the
           Generals
           ,
           or
           that
           God
           resolved
           to
           blast
           so
           dishonest
           an
           attempt
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           determine
           ;
           but
           Englishmen
           never
           received
           such
           a
           foil
           ,
           and
           by
           so
           few
           enemies
           ,
           since
           they
           wore
           the
           name
           ;
           for
           having
           lost
           near
           a
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           by
           an
           handful
           of
           
             Spaniards
             ,
             Negro's
          
           and
           Molatto's
           ,
           they
           were
           fain
           to
           retreat
           ,
           and
           losing
           all
           hopes
           of
           getting
           the
           Spanish
           Gold
           ,
           most
           shamefully
           return
           to
           their
           Ships
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           said
           to
           doe
           something
           ,
           they
           set
           upon
           Jamaica
           ,
           and
           take
           it
           ,
           and
           which
           we
           have
           kept
           ever
           since
           .
           Venables
           after
           his
           return
           was
           frowned
           upon
           by
           Oliver
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           while
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           was
           released
           .
           The
           Hopes
           of
           this
           Gold
           had
           made
           Oliver
           King
           it
           very
           much
           ,
           being
           served
           with
           much
           State
           and
           Ceremony
           .
           He
           had
           his
           Halberdeers
           in
           garded
           grey
           Coats
           ,
           over
           whom
           Strickland
           was
           Captain
           :
           His
           Lord
           Chamberlain
           ,
           who
           was
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Pickering
          
           .
           Two
           Masters
           of
           Requests
           ,
           Mr.
           Bacon
           and
           Mr.
           Sadler
           ,
           and
           the
           Master
           of
           his
           Horse
           ,
           his
           Son
           Cleypool
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Officers
           of
           Honour
           both
           to
           his
           own
           Person
           and
           his
           Wives
           ,
           who
           very
           finically
           acted
           the
           Princess
           ,
           White-Hall
           and
           Hampton-Court
           he
           had
           saved
           from
           sale
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           convenience
           .
        
         
           The
           baffle
           at
           St.
           Domingo
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           hopes
           of
           his
           Gold
           ,
           made
           him
           now
           project
           some
           other
           ways
           to
           fill
           his
           Cofers
           ,
           to
           maintain
           his
           Greatness
           :
           his
           merry
           devil
           left
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           began
           daily
           to
           grow
           more
           austere
           and
           tyrannical
           ,
           being
           full
           of
           fears
           and
           jealousies
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           reason
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           not
           only
           the
           Royal
           party
           against
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           kept
           under
           with
           much
           cruelty
           ,
           but
           the
           Commonwealths-men
           of
           his
           own
           party
           ,
           and
           the
           Fifth-Monarchy-men
           ,
           countenanced
           by
           Harison
           ,
           were
           highly
           displeased
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           Conspire
           
           against
           him
           .
           He
           therefore
           lays
           Harison
           and
           Rich
           aside
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           he
           Committed
           them
           ,
           with
           Carew
           and
           Courtney
           into
           several
           remote
           Castles
           :
           Overton
           was
           seized
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           
             Bramstone
             ,
             Holmes
          
           and
           other
           Officers
           who
           were
           cashiered
           ,
           fined
           ,
           and
           good
           security
           taken
           for
           their
           good
           behaviour
           :
           Overton
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           his
           Regiment
           given
           to
           Col.
           Morgan
           .
           Okey's
           Regiment
           also
           was
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           another
           .
           Joyce
           had
           the
           confidence
           to
           upbraid
           his
           Highness
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           but
           escaped
           unpunished
           ,
           Cromwell
           saying
           he
           was
           a
           Mad-man
           .
           About
           this
           time
           he
           began
           to
           interest
           himself
           for
           the
           Protestants
           abroad
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           their
           Protector
           .
           The
           Protestant
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           in
           the
           Vallies
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           having
           been
           cruelly
           treated
           by
           that
           Prince
           for
           their
           Religion
           ,
           Cromwell
           sends
           to
           make
           application
           in
           their
           behalf
           ;
           but
           his
           Messengers
           being
           slighted
           ,
           he
           caused
           Contributions
           for
           their
           relief
           to
           be
           made
           throughout
           England
           ,
           and
           Viner
           and
           Pack
           were
           made
           Treasurers
           for
           the
           Money
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           a
           considerable
           summ
           was
           Collected
           ,
           but
           what
           share
           they
           had
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           not
           known
           .
           The
           Spanish
           War
           now
           Commenced
           apace
           ,
           Cromwell
           resolving
           not
           to
           hearken
           to
           Peace
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           restitution
           of
           three
           Ships
           he
           had
           taken
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           before
           he
           had
           declared
           War
           ,
           pretending
           them
           Hambourgers
           ,
           and
           Confiscating
           them
           ,
           being
           laden
           with
           pieces
           of
           Eight
           ,
           to
           the
           sum
           of
           Four
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           Sterling
           ,
           which
           was
           minted
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           though
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           
             Al●nso
             de
             Cardenas
          
           protested
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           did
           all
           he
           could
           to
           hinder
           the
           injustice
           ,
           which
           was
           returned
           on
           our
           Merchants
           ,
           by
           that
           Kings
           seizing
           on
           their
           effects
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           1500
           English
           Ships
           ,
           great
           and
           small
           ,
           taken
           from
           us
           in
           this
           War
           ,
           as
           appeared
           afterwards
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           report
           made
           in
           
           Richard's
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           This
           sum
           of
           money
           being
           spent
           ,
           he
           had
           with
           his
           Privadoes
           thought
           of
           another
           way
           of
           recruit
           ,
           which
           like
           their
           Usurpation
           ,
           was
           the
           most
           Barbarous
           and
           
           Arbitrary
           as
           ever
           was
           heard
           of
           .
           See
           now
           what
           was
           become
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           English
           men
           ,
           when
           he
           following
           the
           Example
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Seignior
          
           ,
           set
           over
           the
           Land
           a
           company
           of
           Bashaws
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           power
           ,
           under
           a
           new
           title
           of
           Major-Generals
           .
           He
           had
           Canton'd
           England
           and
           Wales
           into
           11
           Provinces
           ,
           joyning
           the
           Counties
           together
           for
           the
           convenience
           of
           this
           Turkish
           sway
           ,
           over
           every
           one
           of
           which
           he
           appointed
           a
           Governour
           or
           Bashaw
           ,
           called
           by
           him
           a
           Major-General
           .
           The
           Names
           of
           these
           Tyrannick
           Princes
           were
           ,
           
             Kelsy
             ,
             Goff
             ,
             Desborow
             ,
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Skippon
             ,
             Whaly
             ,
             Butler
             ,
             Berry
             ,
             Worsley
             ,
             Lambert
          
           and
           Barkstead
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower.
           These
           in
           their
           respective
           Principalities
           ,
           lived
           like
           petty
           Princes
           or
           Bashawes
           ,
           domineering
           and
           lording
           it
           over
           both
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Command
           and
           Order
           of
           their
           
             Grand
             Seignior
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           then
           esteemed
           Law
           )
           all
           the
           poor
           Cavaliers
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           all
           such
           who
           had
           served
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           for
           King
           Charles
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           also
           all
           those
           that
           had
           declared
           themselves
           for
           his
           Son
           ,
           King
           Charles
           the
           second
           (
           our
           now
           Sovereign
           )
           were
           by
           these
           Bashaws
           to
           be
           decimated
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           tenth
           part
           of
           their
           Estates
           were
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           besides
           banish'd
           from
           London
           ,
           and
           within
           20
           miles
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           disarm'd
           and
           prohibited
           to
           be
           Elected
           into
           any
           Parliament
           .
           And
           as
           for
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           they
           were
           turned
           out
           of
           their
           Livings
           ,
           and
           kept
           from
           all
           other
           way
           of
           livelihood
           ,
           unless
           they
           would
           work
           with
           their
           hands
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           were
           ready
           to
           starve
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           prohibited
           any
           Cure
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           Chaplains
           to
           any
           ,
           or
           to
           keep
           School
           .
           The
           power
           of
           these
           Decimators
           was
           great
           and
           boundless
           ,
           Oppressing
           ,
           Robbing
           ,
           Spoyling
           and
           Decimating
           whom
           they
           pleased
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           own
           Arbitrary
           Will
           ;
           for
           none
           durst
           say
           ,
           Why
           do
           you
           thus
           ?
           They
           kept
           a
           Roll
           of
           all
           persons
           within
           their
           Precincts
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           suspected
           any
           to
           favour
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           to
           account
           by
           these
           Military-Lords
           ,
           and
           Caution
           taken
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           acting
           against
           the
           State
           ,
           
           binding
           them
           to
           reveal
           all
           Plots
           that
           should
           come
           to
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           engage
           the
           like
           for
           their
           servants
           .
           They
           also
           hindred
           them
           from
           their
           disports
           ,
           and
           prohibited
           all
           Horse-races
           ,
           Cock-fighting
           ,
           Bull-baiting
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           should
           cause
           a
           Concourse
           of
           People
           :
           and
           those
           who
           refused
           ,
           were
           presently
           imprisoned
           and
           decimated
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           free
           people
           of
           England
           were
           become
           as
           absolute
           Slaves
           as
           those
           living
           under
           the
           Turkish
           Government
           ,
           where
           none
           can
           call
           any
           thing
           his
           own
           .
           By
           this
           means
           the
           Usurper
           easily
           informed
           himself
           of
           the
           value
           of
           all
           the
           Estates
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           behaviour
           and
           affection
           of
           every
           Person
           of
           Quality
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Such
           vast
           Powers
           were
           given
           to
           these
           Major-Generals
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           they
           might
           not
           doe
           ,
           and
           indeed
           did
           not
           doe
           ;
           they
           using
           it
           to
           the
           full
           .
           And
           for
           this
           purpose
           these
           Major-Generals
           had
           an
           office
           in
           Fleetstreet
           in
           London
           ,
           as
           other
           Courts
           had
           ,
           where
           their
           Recognances
           were
           enter'd
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           concerns
           and
           dependances
           belonging
           to
           them
           recorded
           or
           register'd
           .
           Of
           some
           they
           took
           yearly
           the
           10
           th
           penny
           ,
           of
           others
           they
           took
           a
           sum
           of
           money
           for
           Composition
           ,
           usually
           at
           three
           years
           purchase
           ,
           which
           many
           were
           willing
           to
           pay
           ,
           who
           had
           money
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           be
           continually
           troubled
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           year
           1656
           Commencing
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Instrument
           was
           a
           Parliamentary-year
           ,
           in
           
             July
             Oliver
          
           issues
           out
           his
           Writs
           for
           his
           second
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           sit
           on
           the
           17
           th
           of
           September
           following
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           Rear-Admiral
           Stainer
           ,
           with
           six
           other
           Ships
           of
           the
           English
           Fleet
           ,
           met
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           near
           Cadiz
           ,
           returning
           from
           the
           West
           -
           Indies
           with
           Plate
           ,
           where
           he
           sunk
           several
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           great
           treasure
           ,
           and
           took
           others
           ,
           which
           he
           brought
           away
           ,
           with
           two
           Millions
           of
           pieces
           of
           Eight
           ,
           which
           amounts
           to
           400000
           pounds
           Sterling
           .
           There
           were
           several
           Noble
           men
           and
           Dons
           of
           Spain
           ,
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           whom
           Cromwell
           treated
           handsomely
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           little
           while
           generously
           sent
           them
           home
           without
           Ransom
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           on
           the
           17
           th
           of
           September
           1656
           ,
           the
           appointed
           time
           for
           the
           Meeting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           Elected
           met
           ,
           and
           chose
           for
           their
           Speaker
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Widdrington
          
           .
           The
           Major-Generals
           had
           a
           great
           hand
           in
           chusing
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Arbitrary
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           caused
           whom
           they
           pleased
           to
           be
           chosen
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           it
           was
           one
           of
           
           Cromwell's
           policies
           to
           Constitute
           them
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           wanting
           a
           Parliament
           that
           might
           give
           him
           money
           :
           And
           also
           by
           their
           most
           tyrannical
           sway
           they
           had
           rendred
           themselves
           so
           odious
           to
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           that
           they
           desired
           rather
           any
           other
           Government
           should
           be
           than
           these
           Bashaw's
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           indeed
           thought
           to
           be
           one
           of
           
           Cromwell's
           policies
           in
           their
           Constitution
           ,
           that
           their
           tyranny
           might
           cause
           his
           Iron
           yoke
           alone
           to
           sit
           more
           easie
           about
           their
           necks
           ,
           for
           he
           gave
           them
           up
           to
           the
           Parliament
           who
           abolish'd
           them
           .
        
         
           His
           design
           of
           making
           himself
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           wearing
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           ,
           and
           of
           becoming
           a
           legal
           Monarch
           ,
           and
           of
           transmitting
           it
           to
           his
           posterity
           ,
           now
           plainly
           was
           manifested
           ,
           though
           God
           did
           not
           see
           it
           good
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           Iniquity
           of
           the
           Nation
           run
           on
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           disinherit
           the
           right
           line
           ,
           having
           in
           his
           Wisedom
           resolved
           to
           continue
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           posterity
           of
           Cha●les
           the
           Martyr
           ;
           for
           though
           Cromwell
           knew
           ,
           he
           had
           more
           Power
           ,
           and
           greater
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           was
           more
           absolute
           than
           any
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           yet
           the
           glorious
           Title
           of
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           wearing
           of
           a
           Crown
           ,
           was
           the
           desire
           of
           his
           ambitious
           soul
           ,
           not
           that
           it
           could
           add
           more
           to
           his
           Power
           ,
           but
           he
           imagined
           ,
           that
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           accounted
           more
           legal
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Crown
           takes
           away
           all
           attaint
           ,
           and
           that
           perhaps
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           transmit
           it
           to
           his
           posterity
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           hereditary
           in
           his
           own
           line
           .
           He
           knew
           his
           tyrannick
           Usurpation
           was
           against
           all
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           hold
           what
           he
           had
           got
           ,
           no
           longer
           than
           the
           Army
           pleased
           to
           stick
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           ,
           like
           an
           head-strong
           beast
           ,
           was
           grown
           so
           skittish
           ,
           he
           had
           much
           adoe
           to
           master
           it
           ;
           but
           by
           setling
           the
           Crown
           on
           his
           own
           
           head
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           reduce
           every
           thing
           to
           its
           old
           channel
           ,
           the
           race
           of
           the
           Stuarts
           only
           changed
           ,
           for
           that
           of
           Cromwells
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           end
           he
           now
           began
           all
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           court
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           the
           Royal
           Party
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           sufficiently
           humbled
           and
           crush'd
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           poor
           ,
           all
           to
           sweeten
           them
           against
           his
           assuming
           the
           Crown
           ,
           having
           got
           ,
           as
           he
           hop'd
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           for
           his
           purpose
           :
           for
           none
           were
           admitted
           into
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           after
           their
           Elections
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           the
           Council
           allowed
           of
           ,
           and
           many
           persons
           ,
           that
           Oliver
           durst
           not
           trust
           ,
           were
           in
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           thought
           not
           fit
           to
           sit
           ,
           till
           some
           Laws
           were
           first
           made
           ,
           for
           the
           strengthning
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           carrying
           on
           of
           his
           design
           .
           There
           was
           therefore
           a
           Recognition
           of
           his
           Highness
           Government
           by
           a
           single
           person
           ,
           placed
           ready
           with
           a
           Guard
           of
           Red-coats
           ,
           to
           be
           signed
           before
           any
           of
           the
           Members
           went
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           refused
           to
           sign
           it
           were
           dismissed
           ,
           and
           not
           suffered
           to
           sit
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           near
           200
           at
           the
           first
           were
           excluded
           ,
           those
           that
           sat
           taking
           no
           notice
           of
           this
           most
           horrid
           force
           .
           And
           now
           let
           those
           who
           so
           much
           stand
           up
           for
           Law
           and
           Justice
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           upon
           Arbitrary
           Rule
           tell
           me
           if
           ever
           a
           greater
           could
           be
           acted
           upon
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           in
           denying
           them
           their
           freedoms
           in
           the
           sitting
           of
           their
           Representatives
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           of
           the
           most
           Arbitrary
           Kings
           of
           England
           ever
           did
           or
           durst
           attempt
           the
           like
           ?
           But
           what
           might
           not
           ,
           and
           what
           did
           not
           this
           Tyrant
           and
           Usurper
           doe
           ?
        
         
           At
           first
           this
           Parliament
           went
           on
           very
           smoothly
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           content
           of
           their
           Protectorian
           Master
           ;
           the
           first
           thing
           was
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           Vote
           declaring
           his
           War
           with
           Spain
           to
           be
           just
           and
           honourable
           ,
           with
           a
           resolution
           of
           assisting
           him
           in
           it
           :
           Then
           as
           a
           Grand
           step
           for
           him
           to
           Mount
           the
           Throne
           ,
           they
           make
           an
           Act
           for
           the
           renouncing
           the
           title
           of
           
             ●harles
             Stuart
          
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           line
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           unto
           the
           Crown
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           seconded
           with
           another
           ,
           for
           the
           securing
           his
           Highness
           Person
           ,
           and
           the
           continuance
           of
           
           the
           Nations
           peace
           ,
           which
           was
           bound
           up
           in
           it
           .
           And
           this
           last
           Act
           was
           made
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Plot
           then
           discovered
           against
           his
           Person
           ,
           by
           one
           Syndercomb
           ,
           or
           rather
           a
           Contrivance
           of
           his
           Secretary
           Thurlo's
           ,
           to
           further
           his
           designs
           .
           This
           Syndercomb
           was
           a
           Leveller
           ,
           or
           Fifth-Monarchy-man
           ,
           and
           disbanded
           by
           Monk
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           being
           a
           resolute
           fellow
           ,
           and
           disgusted
           ,
           was
           drawn
           in
           by
           two
           of
           
           Thurlo's
           Creatures
           ,
           one
           Cecil
           and
           Toop
           of
           
           Cromwell's
           Life-guard
           ,
           who
           pretending
           a
           Male-contentedness
           ,
           easily
           drew
           him
           in
           to
           a
           design
           of
           Murthering
           the
           Tyrant
           ,
           there
           being
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           a
           book
           printed
           and
           published
           ,
           with
           the
           name
           Allen
           to
           it
           ,
           a
           disbanded
           Leveller
           ,
           called
           
             Killing
             no
             Murther
          
           ,
           which
           with
           notable
           Arguments
           proved
           the
           Lawfulness
           of
           Killing
           Cromwell
           ,
           as
           an
           Usurper
           and
           Tyrant
           ,
           which
           book
           almost
           scared
           him
           out
           of
           his
           wits
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           ever
           after
           afraid
           of
           every
           strange
           face
           that
           came
           near
           him
           ;
           and
           made
           him
           betake
           himself
           to
           these
           artifices
           ,
           to
           affright
           assassinates
           by
           his
           severity
           .
           Syndercomb
           being
           thus
           trepann'd
           and
           drawn
           in
           ,
           by
           his
           Instruments
           ,
           had
           prepared
           a
           Blunderbuss
           ,
           and
           had
           placed
           it
           to
           shoot
           him
           in
           his
           Coach
           going
           to
           Hampton-Court
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           failed
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           have
           fired
           White-Hall
           ,
           by
           placing
           a
           Basket
           of
           combustible
           matter
           in
           the
           Chapel
           ,
           with
           a
           train
           ,
           all
           which
           is
           discovered
           ;
           Syndercomb
           and
           his
           Companions
           seized
           ,
           the
           Life-guard
           men
           confess
           the
           Plot
           ,
           and
           are
           pardoned
           ,
           Syndercomb
           is
           tryed
           for
           it
           at
           the
           upper
           Bench-bar
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           then
           called
           it
           )
           and
           convicted
           by
           the
           Witness
           of
           his
           fellow
           Conspirators
           ,
           he
           was
           Condemn'd
           to
           be
           Hang'd
           ,
           Drawn
           and
           Quarter'd
           at
           Tyhurn
           ,
           but
           before
           his
           Execution
           he
           was
           found
           dead
           ,
           and
           poysoned
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           by
           himself
           as
           the
           Inquest
           of
           the
           Coroner
           found
           it
           ,
           though
           by
           others
           suspected
           to
           be
           a
           fineness
           of
           Thurlo's
           ;
           however
           ,
           as
           a
           
             felo
             de
             se
          
           he
           was
           drawn
           at
           an
           Horses
           tail
           to
           Tower-hill
           ,
           and
           there
           put
           into
           the
           ground
           under
           the
           Scaffold
           ,
           and
           a
           Stake
           driven
           thorow
           his
           Body
           .
           This
           occasioned
           the
           Act
           to
           be
           hastned
           for
           his
           Highness
           preservation
           ,
           and
           a
           thanksgiving
           Voted
           for
           this
           great
           delivery
           ,
           
           the
           Parliament
           attending
           him
           at
           White-Hall
           in
           the
           Banqueting-house
           ,
           where
           a
           Congratulatory
           Oration
           upon
           this
           occasion
           was
           made
           to
           him
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           time
           being
           very
           convenient
           ,
           Alderman
           Pack
           started
           a
           motion
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           better
           and
           more
           sure
           settlement
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Protector
           might
           be
           desired
           to
           assume
           the
           stile
           and
           title
           of
           King
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           known
           and
           most
           agreeable
           Government
           to
           the
           people
           of
           England
           :
           this
           was
           hotly
           pursued
           by
           the
           Court-party
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           which
           after
           several
           hot
           debates
           produced
           ,
           
             The
             Humble
             Petition
             and
             Advice
          
           :
           of
           which
           ●e
           shall
           speak
           anon
           .
        
         
           The
           horrible
           licentiousness
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           had
           ripened
           the
           birth
           of
           strange
           and
           monstrous
           Opinions
           and
           Heresies
           ,
           and
           all
           places
           swarm'd
           with
           these
           kind
           of
           creatures
           ,
           of
           an
           hundred
           different
           perswasions
           :
           The
           Ranters
           grew
           numerous
           ,
           and
           committed
           their
           beastialities
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           publickly
           ,
           turning
           debauchery
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           wickedness
           into
           a
           Religion
           ;
           some
           lying
           with
           their
           Wives
           ,
           or
           other
           women
           openly
           in
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           several
           ,
           both
           men
           and
           women
           running
           stark
           naked
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           rag
           to
           hide
           their
           shame
           ,
           about
           the
           streets
           ,
           and
           into
           Churches
           ,
           pretending
           a
           Command
           from
           the
           spirit
           for
           these
           Actions
           .
           Then
           the
           Socinians
           encreased
           ,
           who
           denied
           the
           Divinity
           of
           Christ
           ,
           one
           Biddle
           being
           infamous
           for
           those
           Opinions
           :
           and
           one
           Erbery
           ,
           once
           a
           Minister
           ,
           for
           Ranting
           .
           Then
           the
           Quakers
           began
           to
           grow
           numerous
           ,
           under
           
             George
             Fox
          
           their
           head
           ,
           and
           so
           troublesome
           ,
           that
           they
           disquieted
           Oliver
           himself
           ,
           who
           liked
           not
           their
           Antiministerial
           principles
           .
           But
           above
           the
           rest
           ,
           
             James
             Naylor
          
           was
           at
           this
           time
           remarkable
           ,
           who
           grew
           to
           that
           height
           of
           delusion
           and
           phrensie
           ,
           as
           to
           personate
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           procured
           a
           divine
           worship
           or
           adoration
           to
           be
           given
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           some
           women
           attending
           him
           .
           He
           had
           been
           formerly
           a
           Soldier
           under
           Lambert
           ,
           who
           stickled
           much
           to
           save
           him
           from
           punishment
           ,
           but
           the
           Parliament
           now
           sitting
           ,
           take
           the
           matter
           into
           their
           
           cognisance
           ;
           being
           sent
           up
           from
           Bristol
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           appears
           before
           them
           with
           a
           composed
           countenance
           ,
           his
           hair
           hanging
           after
           the
           fashion
           of
           those
           pictures
           made
           for
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           forked
           beard
           ,
           often
           answering
           the
           questions
           put
           to
           him
           with
           
             Thou
             sayest
             it
          
           .
           He
           was
           accused
           of
           Blasphemy
           ,
           and
           for
           assuming
           to
           himself
           divine
           Honours
           ,
           he
           having
           had
           Hosanna's
           sung
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           such
           expressions
           used
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Jews
           used
           towards
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           when
           he
           rode
           into
           Jerusalem
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           his
           Crucifixion
           .
           He
           used
           several
           evasions
           ,
           but
           the
           House
           sentenced
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           ,
           both
           at
           London
           and
           Bristol
           ,
           publickly
           Whipt
           ,
           through
           both
           the
           Cities
           ,
           to
           stand
           in
           the
           Pillory
           ,
           to
           have
           his
           Tongue
           bored
           thorow
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           stigmatized
           in
           the
           forehead
           with
           the
           letter
           B
           ,
           for
           a
           Blasphemer
           ;
           and
           then
           to
           remain
           in
           Bridewell
           during
           pleasure
           :
           which
           sentence
           was
           with
           great
           severity
           inflicted
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           underwent
           with
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           patience
           and
           resolution
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           having
           made
           an
           Act
           ,
           for
           
             Preventing
             of
             Multiplicity
             of
             Buildings
             ,
             within
             ten
             miles
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
             and
             that
             every
             house
             within
             that
             compass
             ,
             built
             upon
             a
             new
             foundation
             ,
             should
             pay
             a
             years
             Rent
             to
             the
             Protector
          
           ;
           they
           fall
           upon
           
             the
             Petition
             and
             Advice
          
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Cromwell
           designing
           the
           Succession
           of
           his
           Usurpation
           for
           his
           Son
           Richard
           ,
           begins
           to
           shew
           him
           to
           the
           World
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           might
           give
           Lambert
           no
           Umbrage
           of
           his
           Intentions
           ,
           he
           keeps
           him
           for
           some
           time
           in
           the
           Country
           in
           Hamshire
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           Married
           the
           Daughter
           of
           one
           Major
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           a
           plentiful
           Fortune
           .
           Here
           he
           grows
           familiar
           and
           kind
           to
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           insinuating
           into
           them
           by
           his
           debonare
           Carriage
           ,
           and
           serving
           many
           of
           them
           in
           several
           requests
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           get
           their
           good
           liking
           ,
           by
           his
           Civilities
           ,
           and
           af●able
           Disposition
           .
           The
           first
           publick
           Honour
           done
           him
           ,
           was
           in
           making
           him
           Chancellor
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           which
           his
           Father
           had
           resigned
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           then
           he
           was
           Sworn
           a
           Privy-Counsellor
           ,
           
           and
           made
           a
           Colonel
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           an
           Interest
           in
           all
           Parties
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           afterwards
           was
           made
           the
           first
           Lord
           of
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           after
           the
           re-meeting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           stiled
           the
           Noble
           Lord
           
             Richard.
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           to
           prepare
           his
           way
           ,
           had
           likewise
           his
           News-writer
           
             Marchiamount
             Needham
          
           ,
           who
           tells
           the
           people
           there
           is
           no
           everlasting
           principle
           in
           Government
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           a
           temporary
           expedient
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           hazard
           of
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           the
           next
           shift
           might
           be
           made
           use
           of
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           most
           agreeable
           and
           necessary
           .
           He
           had
           likewise
           an
           ill
           Poet
           ,
           
             Pagan
             Fisher
          
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           Rodomontado
           stile
           ,
           sung
           his
           Atchievements
           in
           Latin
           Verse
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Vertues
           of
           the
           pious
           Bradshaw
           .
        
         
           Oliver
           having
           prepared
           things
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           proceed
           hotly
           upon
           
             the
             Petition
             and
             Advice
          
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           new
           Model
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           with
           which
           on
           the
           9
           th
           of
           April
           1657
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           having
           desired
           a
           meeting
           with
           the
           Protector
           ,
           they
           wait
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           Banqueting-house
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           where
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Widdrington
          
           in
           a
           set
           Speech
           commended
           the
           office
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           setled
           here
           ever
           since
           Christianity
           ,
           approved
           by
           our
           Ancestors
           ,
           agreeing
           best
           with
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           temper
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           a
           Model
           of
           which
           Government
           ,
           as
           most
           proper
           for
           the
           good
           and
           security
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           he
           there
           presented
           him
           with
           .
           The
           old
           Fox
           returns
           ,
           That
           't
           is
           a
           weighty
           Matter
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desired
           time
           to
           seek
           God
           in
           it
           ;
           for
           without
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           the
           charge
           would
           be
           too
           great
           for
           him
           to
           bear
           .
           That
           the
           English
           were
           the
           best
           people
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           therefore
           all
           tenderness
           imaginable
           should
           be
           shewed
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           nothing
           done
           without
           due
           consideration
           of
           their
           benefit
           :
           with
           much
           more
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           .
           The
           next
           day
           a
           Committee
           was
           appointed
           to
           attend
           him
           for
           his
           Answer
           ;
           which
           being
           delivered
           after
           a
           dubious
           manner
           ,
           they
           resolve
           to
           force
           it
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           adhering
           to
           their
           Petition
           ,
           frame
           a
           Committee
           of
           near
           half
           their
           House
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           both
           
           to
           hear
           and
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           his
           doubts
           and
           scruples
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           .
           The
           chief
           of
           these
           were
           Whitlock
           ,
           Lord
           Chief
           
             Justice
             Glyn
          
           ,
           Lord
           
             Broghill
             ,
             Lenthal
             ,
             Lisle
             ,
             Philip
             Jones
             ,
             Fiennes
             ,
             Strickland
             ,
             Thurlo
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Onslow
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Woosley
          
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           it
           might
           be
           wondred
           at
           ,
           that
           Cromwell
           having
           this
           fair
           opportunity
           ,
           did
           not
           accept
           of
           this
           proffer
           ,
           so
           much
           urged
           ;
           no
           doubt
           but
           he
           most
           eagerly
           desired
           it
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           so
           cautious
           and
           fearfull
           ,
           lest
           that
           ,
           like
           the
           Dog
           in
           the
           Fable
           ,
           he
           should
           snatch
           too
           greedily
           at
           the
           shadow
           of
           Royalty
           ,
           and
           should
           lose
           the
           boundless
           power
           or
           substance
           of
           his
           Tyranny
           ,
           or
           in
           seeking
           to
           fortifie
           his
           title
           ,
           lose
           his
           tenure
           :
           for
           he
           well
           understood
           the
           temper
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Lambert
           (
           who
           began
           to
           smell
           out
           his
           design
           ,
           and
           fearing
           to
           lose
           the
           Succession
           promised
           him
           )
           was
           ready
           to
           Mutiny
           ;
           which
           if
           he
           should
           l●se
           ,
           he
           were
           undone
           ,
           knowing
           all
           his
           title
           was
           maintained
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           their
           Swords
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           must
           wear
           such
           title
           ,
           as
           they
           please
           ,
           or
           would
           be
           contented
           with
           ;
           therefore
           considering
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           not
           be
           safe
           for
           him
           at
           this
           time
           to
           accept
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           with
           reluctancy
           to
           put
           it
           off
           to
           a
           more
           convenient
           season
           .
           Many
           meetings
           and
           debates
           however
           they
           had
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           many
           Arguments
           held
           Pro
           and
           Con
           between
           them
           :
           The
           Committee
           alledged
           that
           the
           title
           of
           King
           had
           been
           confirmed
           by
           Parliaments
           ,
           for
           above
           1300
           years
           ,
           and
           that
           neither
           the
           Person
           or
           Name
           of
           King
           had
           been
           displeasing
           to
           them
           .
           That
           it
           was
           interwoven
           with
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           was
           most
           necessary
           to
           be
           assumed
           :
           For
           that
           the
           Title
           ought
           to
           be
           accommodated
           to
           the
           Laws
           ,
           not
           the
           Laws
           to
           it
           ;
           as
           they
           must
           if
           he
           continued
           the
           name
           of
           Protector
           .
           That
           new
           titles
           were
           ever
           suspected
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           name
           of
           Protector
           had
           still
           been
           unfortunate
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           themselves
           :
           That
           it
           being
           given
           him
           by
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           it
           smelt
           too
           much
           of
           Conquest
           :
           That
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           never
           thrived
           so
           well
           ,
           but
           was
           alw●ys
           full
           of
           confusion
           ,
           under
           the
           titles
           of
           
             Consuls
             ,
             
             Dictators
          
           or
           
             Prince
             of
             the
             Senate
          
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           under
           the
           title
           of
           Kings
           ,
           untill
           Caesar
           came
           to
           settle
           the
           Empire
           :
           they
           also
           lay'd
           before
           him
           the
           reasons
           for
           the
           changing
           the
           Title
           of
           Lord
           to
           King
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           8
           th
           for
           the
           better
           and
           more
           regular
           Government
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           But
           their
           main
           Argument
           was
           drawn
           from
           the
           Statutes
           of
           9
           Edw.
           5.
           and
           3
           H.
           7.
           by
           which
           all
           persons
           were
           indemnified
           that
           took
           up
           Arms
           for
           the
           King
           in
           being
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           a
           great
           security
           to
           himself
           and
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           have
           it
           thus
           setled
           upon
           him
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           :
           But
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           for
           the
           Reasons
           aforesaid
           ,
           his
           fears
           surmounted
           his
           Ambition
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           gave
           them
           a
           peremptory
           Refusal
           ,
           telling
           them
           that
           it
           was
           against
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           offend
           so
           many
           Godly
           men
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           had
           declared
           against
           the
           title
           and
           office
           of
           King
           ;
           but
           he
           desired
           that
           the
           Title
           of
           Protector
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           by
           a
           single
           person
           ,
           might
           be
           confirmed
           by
           consent
           of
           this
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           his
           refusal
           ,
           which
           was
           cryed
           up
           as
           a
           great
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           sign
           of
           his
           Humility
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           confirm
           him
           in
           his
           former
           title
           and
           dignity
           ,
           and
           an
           explanatory
           part
           to
           the
           
             Petition
             and
             Advice
          
           was
           prepared
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Protector
           's
           Oath
           ,
           his
           Counsels
           ,
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           other
           House
           (
           as
           they
           called
           it
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           )
           which
           were
           to
           sit
           ,
           and
           to
           consist
           of
           60
           odd
           Lords
           of
           
           Cromwell's
           making
           .
           The
           chief
           heads
           of
           the
           
             Petition
             and
             Advice
          
           were
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           he
           should
           exercise
           the
           Office
           of
           Chief
           Magistrate
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           Protector
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           to
           govern
           according
           to
           the
           
             Petition
             and
             Advice
          
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           his
           life-time
           he
           should
           appoint
           his
           Successor
           .
           2.
           
           That
           a
           Parliament
           should
           be
           called
           every
           three
           years
           at
           farthest
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           should
           consist
           of
           two
           Houses
           .
           3.
           
           That
           the
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           legally
           chosen
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           secluded
           the
           House
           ,
           but
           by
           consent
           of
           the
           House
           (
           notwithstanding
           this
           he
           did
           
           not
           re-admit
           the
           secluded
           Members
           of
           this
           House
           which
           he
           had
           cast
           out
           )
           4.
           
           Shewed
           certain
           qualifications
           for
           the
           Members
           to
           be
           chosen
           .
           5.
           
           The
           power
           of
           the
           other
           House
           was
           declared
           .
           6.
           
           That
           no
           Law
           should
           be
           altered
           ,
           repealed
           or
           made
           ,
           but
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           .
           7.
           
           That
           the
           constant
           yearly
           Revenue
           of
           the
           Army
           and
           Navy
           be
           setled
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           be
           a
           Million
           of
           Pounds
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           300000
           l.
           more
           for
           the
           support
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           besides
           other
           Temporary
           supplies
           ,
           as
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           should
           see
           necessary
           and
           fit
           .
           8.
           
           That
           the
           Protector
           's
           Council
           should
           not
           exceed
           the
           number
           of
           21
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           under
           9
           ,
           and
           7
           of
           them
           to
           be
           a
           Quorum
           .
           9.
           
           That
           the
           chief
           Officers
           of
           State
           to
           be
           chosen
           or
           approved
           by
           the
           Parliament
           .
           10.
           
           That
           his
           Highness
           should
           incourage
           a
           Godly
           Ministry
           .
           11.
           
           That
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           should
           be
           professed
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           cause
           a
           Confession
           of
           Faith
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           should
           be
           permitted
           to
           reproach
           it
           ,
           or
           revile
           it
           by
           words
           or
           writings
           .
           With
           some
           other
           matters
           of
           less
           importance
           .
        
         
           With
           this
           ,
           the
           aforementioned
           Acts
           ,
           with
           an
           Act
           for
           Assessment
           of
           60000
           l.
           a
           month
           ,
           for
           three
           months
           :
           Another
           Money
           Act
           for
           50000
           l.
           for
           England
           ,
           6000
           l.
           for
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           9000
           l.
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           concerning
           Trade
           ,
           were
           presented
           to
           Cromwell
           to
           Sign
           by
           the
           Parliament
           :
           To
           whom
           ,
           returning
           them
           many
           thanks
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           perceived
           that
           among
           those
           many
           Acts
           they
           had
           made
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           taken
           great
           care
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           just
           and
           necessary
           support
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           by
           those
           Bills
           for
           Levying
           of
           Money
           ,
           and
           understanding
           that
           it
           had
           been
           formerly
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           chief
           Governours
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           with
           thanks
           to
           the
           Commons
           ,
           their
           care
           and
           regard
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           therefore
           he
           very
           heartily
           thank'd
           them
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           their
           kindness
           therein
           .
           And
           after
           he
           had
           signed
           these
           Bills
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Petition
             and
             Advice
          
           ,
           and
           Articles
           therein
           ,
           He
           told
           them
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             undertaken
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             burthens
             that
             
             ever
             was
             laid
             upon
             the
             back
             of
             any
             humane
             creature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             asked
             their
             help
             and
             prayers
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             divine
             Assistance
             ,
             for
             the
             discharging
             of
             this
             great
             trust
             .
             And
             that
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             nothing
             should
             have
             induced
             him
             to
             have
             taken
             upon
             him
             this
             unsupportable
             burthen
             to
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             had
             seen
             in
             the
             Parliament
             a
             great
             care
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             might
             make
             clearly
             for
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Nations
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             such
             as
             feared
             God
             :
             And
             if
             that
             the
             people
             were
             not
             thank
             full
             to
             them
             for
             their
             great
             care
             ,
             it
             would
             fall
             as
             a
             sin
             upon
             their
             heads
             .
          
           With
           much
           more
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           they
           prepare
           for
           the
           Solemnity
           of
           his
           Inauguration
           or
           Investure
           anew
           ,
           for
           though
           he
           was
           before
           solemnly
           inaugurated
           into
           the
           Protectorate
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Instrument
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           that
           it
           should
           be
           done
           again
           ,
           for
           the
           greater
           confirmation
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           because
           the
           Articles
           of
           this
           
             Petition
             and
             Advice
          
           were
           different
           from
           the
           former
           Instrument
           :
           For
           now
           there
           was
           to
           be
           another
           House
           ;
           and
           whereas
           before
           his
           Council
           was
           to
           name
           his
           Successor
           ,
           he
           had
           now
           power
           to
           doe
           it
           himself
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           an
           absolute
           Monarch
           ,
           and
           might
           leave
           the
           Succession
           to
           his
           Son
           if
           he
           pleased
           .
           A
           Committee
           being
           appointed
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           on
           the
           26
           th
           of
           June
           1657
           ,
           before
           a
           great
           assembly
           of
           people
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           more
           Ceremony
           than
           before
           ,
           he
           was
           installed
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           under
           a
           great
           Canopy
           of
           State
           ,
           in
           great
           pomp
           and
           much
           magnificence
           ,
           too
           long
           for
           me
           here
           to
           relate
           ;
           the
           Great
           Seal
           being
           carried
           by
           the
           Lord
           Commissioner
           Fiennes
           ,
           and
           the
           Sword
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           .
           The
           City
           Sword
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           Tichbourn
           ,
           all
           bare-headed
           :
           The
           Dutch
           and
           French
           Ambassadors
           being
           also
           present
           .
           The
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           presenting
           him
           with
           a
           Robe
           of
           Purple
           Velvet
           ,
           a
           Bible
           ,
           a
           Sword
           and
           a
           Sceptre
           ,
           making
           a
           Speech
           to
           him
           in
           presenting
           them
           :
           Telling
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Purple
           Robe
           was
           an
           Emblem
           of
           Magistracy
           ,
           and
           imported
           Righteousness
           and
           Justice
           :
           The
           Bible
           containing
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           was
           Christ
           Veiled
           and
           Revealed
           ,
           and
           contained
           both
           Precepts
           and
           Examples
           for
           good
           Government
           :
           The
           Sceptre
           not
           unlike
           a
           Staff
           ,
           was
           to
           shew
           he
           was
           to
           be
           the
           Staff
           of
           the
           poor
           and
           weak
           ,
           of
           ancient
           use
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           Scripture
           says
           ,
           
             The
             Sceptre
             should
             not
             depart
             from
             Judah
             ,
          
           and
           that
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           were
           called
           by
           Homer
           Sceptre-bearers
           :
           That
           the
           Sword
           was
           not
           only
           a
           Military
           ,
           but
           a
           Civil
           Sword
           ,
           a
           Sword
           rather
           of
           defence
           ,
           than
           of
           offence
           ,
           to
           defend
           himself
           and
           his
           people
           :
           Upon
           which
           he
           would
           presume
           to
           write
           this
           
             Motto
             ,
             Ego
             sum
             Domini
             Protectoris
             ad
             protegendum
             Populum
             Meum
             .
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             Protectors
             ,
             to
             protect
             my
             People
             .
          
           This
           being
           ended
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           Protector
           his
           Oath
           on
           the
           Bible
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Manton
           made
           a
           Prayer
           ,
           wherein
           he
           recommended
           the
           Protector
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Army
           and
           Government
           to
           God
           :
           which
           done
           ,
           the
           Trumpets
           sounded
           ,
           and
           the
           Heraulds
           proclaimed
           him
           Protector
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           Dominions
           thereunto
           belonging
           .
           After
           which
           he
           returned
           in
           great
           State
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Sherrard
           and
           the
           Lord
           Roberts
           his
           eldest
           Son
           carrying
           his
           Train
           .
           The
           Pageantry
           being
           finished
           ,
           the
           House
           having
           done
           like
           good
           Boys
           ,
           have
           leave
           to
           play
           ,
           for
           returning
           to
           their
           House
           ,
           they
           adjourn
           themselves
           to
           the
           20
           th
           of
           January
           following
           .
        
         
           Being
           thus
           setled
           in
           his
           Dignity
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           live
           more
           splendidly
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           King
           ,
           having
           a
           very
           full
           Court
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           Monarchical
           Manner
           ,
           all
           his
           Officers
           of
           State.
           Steel
           was
           made
           Chief
           Baron
           ,
           and
           Lambert
           Warden
           of
           the
           Cinque-Ports
           ;
           but
           that
           would
           not
           satisfie
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           not
           a
           little
           disgusted
           ,
           that
           Cromwell
           had
           power
           given
           him
           to
           nominate
           his
           Successor
           ,
           and
           he
           now
           plainly
           perceived
           his
           Intentions
           of
           setling
           the
           Succession
           in
           his
           Children
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           now
           resolves
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           ,
           to
           ruine
           him
           with
           the
           Army
           .
           But
           Cromwell
           is
           vigilant
           ,
           and
           had
           on
           the
           
           19
           th
           of
           April
           ,
           at
           a
           certain
           house
           in
           Shoreditch
           ,
           taken
           several
           of
           the
           Champions
           of
           the
           Fifth-Monarchy
           men
           ,
           among
           whom
           was
           one
           Venner
           ,
           a
           Preaching
           Wine-Cooper
           ,
           
             Ashton
             ,
             Gowler
             ,
             Hopkins
          
           ,
           and
           Gray
           their
           Scribe
           ,
           these
           were
           to
           have
           risen
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           was
           taken
           a
           considerable
           quantity
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           their
           Standard
           ,
           with
           a
           Lyon-Couchant
           ,
           Guiles
           ,
           in
           a
           Field
           Argent
           ,
           with
           this
           
             Motto
             :
             Who
             shall
             rouse
             him
             ?
          
           The
           late
           Vice-Admiral
           Lawson
           and
           Major
           Danvers
           were
           secured
           :
           As
           also
           Major
           Wildman
           ,
           who
           was
           taken
           at
           Marlborow
           drawing
           up
           a
           Declaration
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           clapt
           up
           in
           order
           to
           his
           Tryal
           .
           And
           hearing
           of
           private
           Subscriptions
           to
           Petitions
           and
           Addresses
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           carrying
           on
           in
           the
           Army
           against
           Kingship
           ,
           he
           peremptorily
           sent
           to
           them
           to
           desist
           upon
           their
           peril
           ,
           and
           so
           over-aw'd
           and
           dasht
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           go
           on
           with
           their
           attempt
           .
           There
           was
           no
           body
           now
           very
           considerable
           of
           their
           own
           party
           ,
           that
           could
           give
           him
           any
           disturbance
           but
           Lambert
           ;
           and
           to
           secure
           himself
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           followed
           the
           example
           Lambert
           had
           set
           him
           before
           ,
           in
           securing
           himself
           against
           the
           
             Rump
             Parliament
          
           ,
           and
           caused
           all
           the
           Army
           ,
           by
           his
           Privado's
           ,
           Regiment
           after
           Regiment
           ,
           to
           subscribe
           Addresses
           ,
           Congratulating
           his
           legal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           declaring
           their
           readiness
           to
           stand
           by
           him
           with
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           .
        
         
           This
           year
           ,
           on
           the
           20
           th
           of
           April
           1657
           ,
           that
           great
           action
           of
           General
           Blake
           was
           performed
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           at
           
             Santa
             Cruze
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Island
           of
           Tenarif
           ,
           where
           he
           burnt
           their
           whole
           West-India
           Ships
           ,
           being
           16
           in
           number
           ;
           notwithstanding
           they
           were
           barracado'd
           in
           the
           Haven
           ,
           and
           defended
           by
           a
           Castle
           well
           fortified
           ,
           and
           7
           Forts
           ,
           and
           got
           forth
           of
           their
           Haven
           without
           any
           loss
           ;
           for
           which
           considerable
           service
           the
           Protect●r
           and
           Parliament
           ordered
           him
           a
           Jewel
           of
           500
           l.
           and
           gratuities
           to
           the
           other
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           .
           But
           this
           Valiant
           and
           Renowned
           Seaman
           did
           not
           long
           out-live
           this
           his
           memorable
           exploit
           ,
           dying
           at
           Sea
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           entring
           the
           sound
           of
           Plymouth
           :
           
           Never
           any
           Seaman
           performed
           so
           many
           Actions
           ,
           redounding
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           his
           only
           misfortune
           ,
           that
           he
           serv'd
           not
           a
           lawfull
           Prince
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           20
           th
           of
           January
           being
           come
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Parliament
           was
           to
           re-assemble
           ,
           they
           met
           accordingly
           ,
           but
           they
           now
           were
           quite
           another
           thing
           ,
           than
           what
           they
           were
           before
           ;
           for
           according
           to
           the
           Clause
           in
           
             the
             Petition
             and
             Advice
             ,
             That
             the
             persons
             legally
             Chosen
             should
             not
             be
             secluded
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             House
          
           ;
           those
           Members
           that
           Cromwell
           had
           before
           kept
           out
           by
           force
           ,
           were
           now
           re-admitted
           ,
           though
           against
           his
           mind
           ;
           who
           presently
           gave
           him
           a
           disturbance
           .
           Then
           according
           to
           their
           new
           Model
           ,
           there
           was
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           for
           as
           yet
           they
           did
           not
           dare
           to
           call
           it
           a
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           his
           chiefest
           Favourites
           of
           the
           Army-Officers
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           many
           pick'd
           out
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           being
           of
           the
           excluded
           Commonwealths-men
           ,
           whom
           he
           hoped
           to
           draw
           to
           his
           party
           by
           this
           obligation
           ,
           about
           half
           a
           score
           likewise
           of
           the
           old
           Nobility
           were
           nominated
           ,
           thinking
           to
           draw
           them
           in
           ,
           but
           they
           refused
           to
           come
           .
           The
           Houses
           being
           thus
           altered
           in
           their
           Constitution
           ,
           quickly
           let
           Cromwell
           see
           he
           was
           deceived
           in
           his
           hopes
           ,
           for
           Hazelrig
           and
           others
           disdaining
           his
           proffer'd
           Baronage
           ,
           took
           their
           seats
           in
           the
           Commons
           House
           ,
           where
           they
           thought
           they
           should
           doe
           more
           good
           ;
           and
           by
           which
           means
           the
           Commonwealths-men
           grew
           so
           high
           ,
           that
           the
           other
           House
           was
           not
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           but
           fell
           to
           questioning
           all
           their
           fellows
           had
           done
           ,
           during
           their
           Seclusion
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Messages
           of
           the
           other
           House
           in
           contempt
           and
           derision
           .
           And
           now
           the
           
             Humble
             Petition
             and
             Advice
          
           was
           like
           to
           be
           overthrown
           .
           The
           news
           of
           their
           proceedings
           so
           inraged
           the
           mind
           of
           Oliver
           ,
           seeing
           his
           great
           Hopes
           of
           being
           King
           so
           suddenly
           dasht
           ,
           that
           contrary
           to
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           he
           goes
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           haste
           takes
           an
           Hackney-Coach
           ,
           and
           entring
           into
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           
           and
           standing
           under
           a
           Canopy
           of
           State
           ,
           he
           sends
           for
           the
           Commons
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ;
           who
           being
           come
           ,
           with
           much
           eagerness
           made
           them
           a
           long
           Speech
           ;
           which
           being
           remarkable
           ,
           I
           shall
           recite
           some
           few
           heads
           :
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Lord
             was
             his
             witness
             ;
             his
             desires
             of
             carrying
             on
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             were
             for
             the
             ends
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Righteousness
             and
             Peace
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             might
             be
             improved
             .
             That
             there
             was
             not
             a
             Man
             or
             Woman
             treading
             upon
          
           English
           
             Ground
             ,
             could
             say
             that
             he
             sought
             the
             place
             of
          
           Protector
           ,
           
             but
             he
             thought
             the
             Nations
             happy
             therein
             .
             But
             that
             he
             was
             Petitioned
             thereunto
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Legislative
             Power
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             a
             burthen
             too
             heavy
             for
             any
             creature
             ,
             therefore
             did
             look
             they
             should
             make
             it
             good
             to
             him
             .
             That
             he
             could
             say
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             before
             whom
             they
             were
             all
             but
             poor
             creeping
             Ants
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             have
             kept
             sheep
             ,
             than
             undertook
             such
             a
             place
             of
             Government
             as
             that
             was
             .
             That
             he
             had
             told
             them
             he
             would
             not
             undertake
             it
             ,
             unless
             he
             might
             have
             men
             that
             should
             go
             between
             him
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             to
             prevent
             tumultuary
             spirits
             ;
             which
             was
             granted
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             named
             another
             House
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             Titles
             or
             Lords
             that
             they
             valued
             ,
             but
             a
             Christian
             and
          
           English
           
             Interest
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             a
             ballance
             to
             them
             and
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             own
             rank
             and
             quality
             ,
             whilst
             they
             loved
          
           England
           
             and
             Religion
             .
             That
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             been
             doing
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             be
             satisfied
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             were
             too
             high
             and
             too
             low
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             be
             satisfied
             .
             That
             God
             knew
             he
             had
             taken
             an
             Oath
             upon
             condition
             ,
             expressed
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             thought
             he
             had
             been
             upon
             a
             sure
             foundation
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             consequence
             had
             been
             confusion
             if
             he
             had
             not
             done
             it
             .
             That
             there
             were
             no
             hereditary
             Lords
             or
             Kings
             setled
             ,
             the
             power
             consisting
             in
             the
             two
             Houses
             and
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             would
             judge
             between
             them
             and
             him
             .
             God
             was
             his
             witness
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             seeking
             of
             a
             new
             settlement
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             that
             he
             spake
             not
             to
             those
             Gentlemen
             ,
             (
             meaning
             his
             Lords
             )
             or
             what
             they
             would
             call
             them
             ,
             
             but
             to
             them
             the
             Commons
             that
             advised
             him
             to
             that
             place
             ;
             yet
             that
             instead
             of
             owning
             him
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             must
             have
             they
             did
             not
             know
             what
             .
             And
             that
             they
             were
             running
             the
             Nation
             into
             confusion
             again
             ;
             by
             their
             intention
             of
             devising
             a
             Commonwealth
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             people
             might
             be
             the
             Men
             that
             might
             rule
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             things
             were
             not
             according
             to
             God
             and
             according
             to
             Truth
             ;
             pretend
             what
             they
             would
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             playing
             a
             game
             for
             the
             King
             of
          
           Scots
           ,
           
             if
             he
             mought
             call
             him
             so
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             thought
             himself
             bound
             before
             God
             to
             doe
             what
             he
             meant
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
             God
             was
             his
             witness
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             what
             was
             true
             ,
             the
             King
             of
          
           Scots
           
             had
             an
             Army
             at
             the
             water-side
             ,
             ready
             to
             be
             Shipt
             for
          
           England
           ,
           
             and
             that
             he
             had
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             from
             an
             eye-witness
             .
             That
             they
             had
             not
             only
             been
             endeavouring
             to
             pervert
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             draw
             them
             to
             a
             Commonwealth
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             while
             sitting
             ▪
             had
             been
             listing
             of
             persons
             by
             Commission
             from
          
           Charles
           Stuart
           ,
           
             to
             joyn
             with
             any
             insurrection
             that
             should
             be
             made
             ;
             that
             if
             this
             was
             the
             end
             of
             their
             sitting
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             these
             were
             their
             carriages
             ,
             concluding
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             high
             time
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             their
             sitting
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             by
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             he
             declared
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             Dissolve
             that
             Parliament
             .
          
           To
           which
           many
           of
           the
           Commons
           cry'd
           out
           ,
           Amen
           .
           And
           thus
           ended
           this
           Parliament
           crossing
           and
           vexing
           Oliver
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           for
           he
           expected
           more
           supplies
           of
           Money
           .
        
         
           Oliver
           having
           thus
           dismist
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           rid
           himself
           of
           that
           fear
           ,
           begins
           to
           fortifie
           himself
           against
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           who
           had
           indeed
           formed
           a
           new
           Plot
           ,
           for
           the
           bringing
           in
           their
           King
           ,
           but
           were
           betray'd
           by
           Willis
           and
           one
           Corcar
           a
           Minister
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           long
           employed
           by
           Cromwell
           for
           that
           purpose
           :
           The
           Royalists
           were
           glad
           the
           Parliament
           was
           dissolved
           ,
           for
           they
           feared
           a
           Commonwealth
           much
           more
           than
           Cromwell
           ;
           not
           that
           he
           was
           less
           Tyrannical
           ,
           or
           had
           used
           them
           more
           favourably
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           the
           other
           sort
           of
           Government
           had
           rendred
           it self
           formidable
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           danger
           to
           have
           been
           more
           permanent
           
           than
           
           Oliver's
           Kingly
           Protectorship
           could
           ,
           for
           they
           believed
           ,
           as
           they
           well
           might
           ,
           that
           King
           Oliver
           would
           never
           be
           long
           endured
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           whose
           eyes
           must
           needs
           be
           opened
           ,
           and
           see
           that
           he
           was
           got
           into
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           exercised
           the
           same
           power
           ,
           and
           far
           more
           than
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           ever
           did
           ,
           and
           whom
           they
           had
           flung
           out
           only
           to
           make
           way
           for
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           never
           suffer
           a
           man
           of
           their
           own
           quality
           and
           rank
           thus
           to
           play
           the
           King
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           their
           Lord
           ,
           without
           endeavouring
           to
           fling
           him
           out
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           found
           Lambert
           and
           the
           Army
           so
           much
           disgusted
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           rather
           have
           ventur'd
           all
           than
           not
           to
           have
           seen
           the
           downfall
           of
           Cromwell
           :
           so
           that
           the
           Royalists
           thought
           all
           things
           to
           be
           favourable
           to
           their
           design
           :
           But
           Cromwell
           having
           timely
           notice
           of
           all
           things
           by
           his
           Agents
           ,
           among
           them
           ,
           he
           takes
           care
           to
           prevent
           them
           ,
           and
           sending
           to
           his
           right
           hand
           Tichbourn
           ,
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           causes
           him
           to
           double
           the
           City-Guards
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           great
           changes
           in
           the
           Militia
           ,
           turning
           out
           all
           he
           suspected
           ,
           and
           presently
           seizes
           on
           Sir
           
             William
             Compton
          
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Northampton's
           Brother
           ,
           Mr.
           Russel
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Bedford's
           Brother
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Clayton
          
           and
           many
           more
           :
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           design
           had
           lain
           hid
           for
           some
           time
           in
           London
           ,
           hardly
           escapes
           his
           hands
           .
           Also
           he
           seizes
           on
           Mr.
           Mordant
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Peterborough's
           Brother
           :
           Mr.
           Manley
           ,
           Mr.
           Baron
           ,
           Mr.
           Stapely
           ,
           Mr.
           Mansel
           ,
           Mr.
           Woodcock
           ,
           Mr.
           Carent
           ,
           Mr.
           Jackson
           ,
           and
           one
           Mallory
           ,
           who
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           a
           decoy
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           being
           pardoned
           after
           Condemnation
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           to
           give
           more
           terror
           to
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           Cromwell
           resolves
           again
           to
           new
           dye
           his
           hands
           in
           Blood
           ,
           by
           the
           old
           Arbitrary
           and
           Tyrannical
           way
           :
           Up
           goes
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           its
           bloody
           President
           Lisle
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           25
           th
           of
           May
           1658
           sat
           .
           Cromwell
           had
           pickt
           out
           two
           Eminent
           Men
           to
           begin
           with
           ,
           one
           Lay-man
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Slingsby
          
           ,
           imprisoned
           ever
           since
           the
           West-Rising
           ,
           and
           one
           Clergy-man
           ,
           the
           Reverend
           Dr.
           Hewet
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Slingsby
          
           was
           accused
           
           (
           though
           falsly
           )
           to
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           betray
           Hull
           ,
           whilst
           a
           Prisoner
           there
           ,
           and
           for
           holding
           Correspondence
           with
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           Condemned
           for
           a
           Traytor
           ,
           and
           sentenced
           to
           be
           be-headed
           ,
           which
           Death
           he
           suffer'd
           on
           Tower-hill
           on
           the
           8
           th
           of
           June
           following
           ,
           though
           great
           application
           to
           save
           his
           life
           had
           been
           made
           to
           Cromwell
           ,
           by
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           and
           
           Cromwell's
           Son-in-law
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Faulconbridge
           ;
           but
           the
           Tyrant
           was
           inexorable
           ,
           having
           before-hand
           with
           Thurlo
           resolved
           on
           the
           Death
           of
           these
           two
           men
           .
           The
           next
           was
           Dr.
           Hewet
           ,
           who
           was
           accused
           before
           the
           same
           Court
           ,
           for
           Conspiring
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           holding
           intelligence
           with
           the
           King.
           But
           the
           Doctor
           Demurred
           to
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           citing
           divers
           Law-Cases
           ,
           and
           giving
           many
           Reasons
           against
           their
           authority
           ,
           desiring
           them
           to
           evince
           to
           him
           the
           legality
           of
           their
           Court
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           plead
           to
           his
           charge
           .
           But
           this
           they
           would
           not
           ,
           nor
           were
           able
           to
           doe
           ;
           and
           whilst
           he
           disputed
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           took
           the
           advantage
           of
           demanding
           his
           Plea
           three
           times
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           though
           he
           then
           desired
           it
           ,
           seeing
           they
           would
           record
           him
           a
           Mute
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           admit
           ,
           for
           being
           designed
           for
           slaughter
           ,
           had
           they
           admitted
           him
           to
           plead
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           escaped
           them
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Witnesses
           ,
           which
           it
           seems
           failed
           them
           at
           that
           time
           .
           The
           Doctor
           had
           an
           Eloquent
           Tongue
           ,
           was
           of
           great
           esteem
           and
           abilities
           ,
           and
           Preached
           long
           at
           St.
           Gregory's
           ,
           where
           he
           sometimes
           could
           not
           forbear
           to
           deplore
           the
           misery
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           so
           that
           Cromwell
           had
           a
           particular
           desire
           to
           rid
           him
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           as
           a
           most
           dangerous
           man
           ,
           and
           took
           this
           occasion
           to
           doe
           it
           ;
           upbraiding
           the
           Doctor
           with
           very
           bitter
           and
           unbecoming
           language
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           brought
           before
           him
           to
           be
           examined
           .
           However
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           Condemned
           as
           a
           Mute
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           the
           favour
           to
           be
           beheaded
           ,
           and
           suffer'd
           the
           same
           day
           with
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Slingsby
          
           ;
           where
           he
           prayed
           almost
           an
           hour
           with
           great
           zeal
           and
           fervour
           of
           spirit
           ,
           having
           his
           head
           severed
           from
           his
           
           body
           ,
           he
           dyed
           with
           much
           Christian
           Magnanimity
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           that
           came
           to
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           was
           Mr.
           Mordant
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           denied
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           was
           by
           his
           friends
           at
           last
           perswaded
           to
           plead
           ,
           and
           was
           quitted
           by
           one
           voice
           only
           ,
           for
           very
           fortunately
           Col.
           Pride
           being
           taken
           with
           a
           fit
           of
           the
           Stone
           ,
           went
           off
           the
           Bench
           ,
           to
           the
           saving
           his
           life
           .
           Then
           Mr.
           Woodcock
           and
           Sir
           
             Humphrey
             Bennet
          
           ,
           were
           tryed
           and
           acquitted
           :
           Mallory
           confest
           ,
           was
           condemn'd
           ,
           but
           not
           executed
           .
           Then
           Mr.
           Carent
           was
           try'd
           and
           acquitted
           .
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Frier
          
           was
           condemned
           by
           them
           ;
           but
           when
           going
           to
           be
           executed
           in
           Smithfield
           ,
           he
           was
           reprieved
           :
           the
           like
           hapned
           to
           
             John
             Summer
          
           ,
           who
           was
           condemned
           to
           dye
           in
           Bishopsgate-street
           ,
           and
           
             Oliver
             Allen
          
           in
           Gracechurch-street
           ,
           who
           had
           their
           Reprieves
           brought
           them
           :
           
             Baron
             ,
             Manly
             ,
             Mansel
          
           ,
           with
           one
           Seymour
           and
           Carlton
           ,
           all
           imprison'd
           on
           the
           same
           account
           ,
           made
           their
           escape
           ,
           but
           were
           arraigned
           ,
           though
           absent
           ,
           and
           condemned
           .
        
         
           But
           
             Edward
             Ashton
             ,
             John
             Bettely
          
           and
           
             Edward
             Stacy
          
           were
           also
           tryed
           before
           this
           Court
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           Crime
           ,
           of
           raising
           War
           ,
           and
           seeking
           the
           Death
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           where
           all
           three
           were
           Condemned
           ,
           with
           little
           or
           no
           proofs
           against
           them
           ;
           Col.
           Ashton
           was
           a
           known
           Cavalier
           ,
           and
           a
           Prisoner
           for
           Debt
           in
           Newgate
           ;
           but
           being
           permitted
           by
           favour
           to
           go
           abroad
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           company
           of
           one
           of
           
           Cromwell's
           Trepanners
           ,
           who
           went
           stroling
           about
           for
           prey
           ,
           who
           informs
           the
           Secretary
           of
           dangerous
           words
           spoken
           by
           this
           Ashton
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           tryed
           and
           condemned
           ,
           though
           he
           denied
           them
           at
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           was
           hang'd
           ,
           drawn
           and
           quarter'd
           in
           Tower-street
           ,
           the
           Tyrant
           making
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           City
           his
           Shambles
           ,
           of
           humane
           flesh
           ,
           for
           the
           greater
           terror
           :
           this
           was
           his
           bloody
           policy
           .
           Mr.
           Bettely
           was
           in
           like
           manner
           betray'd
           ,
           and
           falsly
           accused
           by
           these
           Ruffians
           ,
           the
           Emissaries
           of
           Cromwell
           and
           Thurlo
           ,
           condemned
           upon
           their
           Oaths
           ,
           though
           he
           protested
           his
           Innocency
           ,
           and
           was
           executed
           in
           
           the
           midst
           of
           Cheapside
           ,
           being
           hang'd
           ,
           drawn
           and
           quarter'd
           :
           After
           he
           had
           been
           a
           long
           time
           dead
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           he
           lift
           up
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           pulling
           off
           his
           Cap
           ,
           looked
           upon
           them
           ,
           staring
           with
           his
           eyes
           ,
           to
           all
           their
           amazements
           ,
           till
           the
           Executioner
           dispatch'd
           him
           .
           These
           suffer'd
           on
           the
           2
           d
           of
           July
           1658.
           and
           two
           dayes
           after
           Mr.
           Stacy
           was
           only
           hang'd
           :
           Many
           more
           ,
           who
           were
           imprisoned
           and
           designed
           to
           death
           ,
           escaped
           by
           
           Oliver's
           Death
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           very
           long
           after
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           no
           sooner
           rid
           of
           the
           fear
           of
           this
           Plot
           ,
           by
           these
           Executions
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           again
           troubled
           by
           
           Lambert's
           Cabal
           ,
           who
           had
           inveigled
           both
           Fleetwood
           and
           Desborow
           ,
           Cromwell's
           near
           relations
           ,
           with
           their
           Commonwealth
           Principles
           ,
           though
           Lambert
           intended
           only
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           himself
           ,
           in
           
           Cromwell's
           stead
           .
           But
           Cromwell
           now
           dallies
           no
           longer
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           takes
           away
           
           Lambert's
           Commission
           ,
           and
           lays
           him
           aside
           ,
           and
           disposes
           his
           Regiments
           to
           others
           ,
           whom
           he
           could
           better
           trust
           ,
           and
           sends
           into
           the
           Army
           several
           Spies
           and
           Eves-droppers
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           know
           the
           temper
           and
           behaviour
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           inclinations
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           the
           better
           reform
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           bloody
           Tyrant
           ,
           becoming
           Sanguinary
           ,
           (
           as
           all
           other
           Tyrants
           doe
           )
           grows
           very
           fearfull
           and
           suspicious
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           dread
           every
           strange
           face
           that
           came
           near
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           fix
           his
           eyes
           upon
           ,
           and
           intentively
           view
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           an
           assassination
           ;
           for
           that
           Book
           of
           
             Killing
             no
             Murther
          
           still
           ran
           dreadfully
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           to
           take
           all
           the
           care
           he
           could
           of
           himself
           ,
           oftentimes
           shifting
           his
           Lodgings
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           passed
           by
           twenty
           several
           locks
           ,
           and
           usually
           had
           four
           or
           five
           ways
           out
           of
           them
           :
           He
           seldom
           went
           and
           came
           the
           same
           way
           between
           White-Hall
           and
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           and
           always
           by
           private
           and
           by-ways
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           great
           hurry
           ,
           his
           Guards
           before
           and
           behind
           ,
           still
           on
           the
           Gallop
           ,
           and
           his
           Coach
           (
           especially
           the
           boots
           )
           filled
           with
           armed
           men
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           be
           of
           very
           difficult
           access
           to
           all
           persons
           .
           Yet
           this
           year
           he
           had
           
           success
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           Dunkirk
           was
           surrendred
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           Lockhart
           General
           of
           the
           Forces
           there
           ,
           and
           his
           Kinsman
           made
           Governor
           thereof
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Exit
           of
           this
           great
           Tyrant
           and
           Usurper
           draws
           near
           ,
           being
           ushered
           in
           with
           a
           Prodigy
           three
           Months
           before
           ;
           for
           on
           the
           2
           d
           of
           June
           a
           great
           Whale
           came
           up
           as
           far
           as
           Greenwich
           ,
           and
           was
           there
           killed
           .
           His
           beloved
           Daughter
           Cleypool
           ,
           not
           long
           before
           him
           also
           dyed
           ,
           with
           an
           Ulcer
           in
           her
           Bladder
           ,
           which
           caused
           such
           acute
           pains
           ,
           that
           put
           her
           into
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           and
           in
           her
           raving
           Fits
           she
           much
           call'd
           upon
           that
           bloody
           Tyrant
           her
           Father
           ,
           for
           she
           had
           been
           a
           Suitor
           for
           Dr.
           
           Hewet's
           life
           ,
           knowing
           his
           Innocency
           ,
           but
           was
           denied
           ,
           which
           gave
           her
           a
           great
           disturbance
           ,
           being
           sensible
           of
           her
           Father's
           Tyrannick
           sway
           ,
           and
           Murtherous
           projects
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Peoples
           hate
           towards
           him
           .
           Her
           Death
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           went
           near
           his
           heart
           ,
           being
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           August
           ,
           which
           ,
           with
           the
           troubles
           he
           saw
           were
           about
           to
           rise
           from
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           fomented
           by
           Fleetwood
           ,
           who
           had
           Married
           his
           Daughter
           ;
           and
           Desborow
           ,
           who
           had
           Married
           his
           Sister
           ,
           gave
           him
           a
           fit
           of
           sickness
           ,
           being
           at
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           at
           first
           would
           pass
           over
           ,
           being
           only
           a
           Tertian
           feaver
           ,
           and
           his
           private
           Chaplains
           fasted
           and
           prayed
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           Goodwin
           openly
           declared
           ,
           that
           
             God
             had
             heard
             his
             prayers
             ,
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             assured
             he
             should
             not
             dye
             that
             bout
          
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           a
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           for
           his
           Feaver
           continuing
           with
           very
           ill
           symptoms
           ,
           the
           Physicians
           not
           so
           confident
           as
           the
           Priests
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           removed
           to
           White-Hall
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           been
           there
           but
           few
           dayes
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           very
           plainly
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           but
           few
           dayes
           to
           live
           ;
           and
           this
           being
           made
           known
           to
           his
           Privy-Council
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           very
           much
           startled
           ;
           he
           finding
           himself
           now
           drawing
           towards
           his
           end
           ,
           on
           the
           31
           of
           August
           he
           caused
           all
           people
           to
           go
           out
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           but
           Goodwin
           and
           Thurlo
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           declared
           ,
           that
           he
           nominated
           his
           eldest
           Son
           
             Richard
             Cromwell
          
           to
           succeed
           him
           ;
           but
           these
           thinking
           it
           too
           
           great
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           communicated
           to
           them
           alone
           ,
           advised
           him
           to
           have
           more
           Witnesses
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           not
           be
           credited
           in
           so
           great
           a
           concern
           :
           He
           then
           bid
           them
           to
           send
           for
           the
           Council
           of
           9
           ,
           which
           were
           those
           he
           privately
           managed
           his
           more
           secret
           concerns
           by
           ,
           and
           these
           were
           
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Fiennes
             ,
             Desborow
             ,
             Whaly
             ,
             Thurlo
             ,
             Lawrence
             ,
             Berry
             ,
             Cooper
          
           and
           Goff
           ;
           most
           of
           this
           Junto
           being
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           declared
           that
           it
           was
           his
           will
           ;
           that
           his
           Son
           Richard
           should
           succeed
           him
           as
           
             Protector
             :
             Fleetwood
          
           bit
           his
           lips
           ,
           having
           been
           fool'd
           into
           hopes
           of
           the
           Protectorship
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Lambert
           ,
           but
           little
           was
           then
           said
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           3
           d
           day
           of
           September
           1658
           ,
           memorable
           to
           Oliver
           for
           two
           great
           Victories
           ,
           Dunbar
           and
           Worcester
           ,
           he
           yielded
           to
           the
           great
           Victor
           Death
           ,
           and
           march'd
           off
           the
           Stage
           of
           this
           World
           in
           peace
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           trod
           it
           in
           Blood
           ,
           War
           ,
           Rapine
           ,
           Oppression
           ,
           Cruelty
           ,
           Usurpation
           and
           Tyranny
           .
           Though
           the
           report
           went
           ,
           the
           Devil
           fetch'd
           him
           away
           in
           the
           storm
           ,
           which
           the
           night
           before
           his
           Death
           was
           so
           violent
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           the
           great
           Trees
           in
           St.
           
           James's
           Park
           were
           blown
           up
           by
           the
           Roots
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           seven
           years
           before
           made
           a
           Compact
           with
           the
           Devil
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           obtain
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           prevailed
           against
           :
           but
           these
           are
           Stories
           ,
           and
           God's
           Providence
           unsearchable
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           already
           given
           a
           character
           of
           this
           Man
           ,
           and
           a
           short
           account
           of
           some
           passages
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           before
           he
           ascended
           to
           his
           Greatness
           .
           He
           was
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           extraordinary
           parts
           ,
           and
           raised
           up
           by
           God
           for
           such
           great
           undertakings
           ,
           as
           a
           scourge
           to
           this
           Nation
           ,
           which
           was
           full
           of
           evil
           humours
           ,
           and
           had
           entertained
           a
           spirit
           of
           Rebellion
           against
           both
           God
           ,
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           might
           behold
           their
           errors
           by
           those
           dismal
           effects
           that
           followed
           upon
           their
           unnatural
           Rebellion
           ;
           and
           perceiving
           them
           ,
           might
           not
           in
           the
           same
           age
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           run
           into
           the
           like
           ,
           nor
           pull
           the
           like
           fatal
           consequences
           upon
           their
           heads
           ,
           
           as
           Usurpation
           ,
           and
           Arbitrary
           Rule
           and
           Tyranny
           either
           in
           many
           ,
           or
           in
           one
           ,
           which
           God
           avert
           ,
           and
           send
           peace
           and
           tranquility
           in
           our
           dayes
           .
           But
           yet
           the
           Memory
           of
           this
           Man
           is
           adored
           by
           many
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           the
           Idol
           of
           some
           ,
           who
           will
           yet
           speak
           great
           things
           of
           him
           ,
           though
           without
           reason
           ,
           and
           putting
           our
           decay
           of
           trade
           upon
           the
           present
           ill
           management
           of
           affairs
           ,
           when
           indeed
           it
           is
           but
           the
           consequence
           of
           our
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           expence
           of
           Money
           ,
           drained
           away
           from
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           the
           vast
           sums
           raised
           on
           the
           people
           by
           Taxes
           ,
           Assessments
           and
           Excise
           ,
           which
           coming
           into
           the
           Soldiers
           pockets
           ,
           they
           set
           it
           going
           into
           motion
           ;
           which
           with
           the
           vast
           sums
           raised
           on
           the
           sale
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Queens
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           Bishops
           and
           Delinquents
           Lands
           ,
           made
           a
           flood
           of
           money
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           nothing
           of
           want
           then
           appeared
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           effect
           rather
           of
           the
           Tyrant's
           rapacity
           ,
           than
           good
           management
           ;
           for
           when
           this
           glut
           began
           to
           fall
           again
           into
           the
           private
           sinks
           of
           rich
           men
           ,
           who
           lived
           by
           the
           use
           of
           money
           ;
           and
           others
           who
           had
           any
           great
           sums
           fallen
           to
           their
           shares
           ,
           fearing
           the
           iniquities
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           knowing
           no
           man
           could
           promise
           himself
           to
           be
           long
           master
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           especially
           money
           ,
           where
           the
           Will
           of
           the
           Tyrant
           was
           Law
           ,
           and
           whom
           to
           disoblige
           was
           fatal
           ,
           they
           remitted
           vast
           sums
           for
           their
           security
           into
           the
           bank
           in
           Holland
           ,
           making
           them
           rich
           ,
           by
           trading
           with
           our
           money
           ,
           whilst
           we
           sat
           contented
           with
           3
           
             l.
             per
             cent
          
           for
           to
           be
           secure
           ;
           so
           that
           our
           trade
           fell
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           time
           after
           a
           scarcity
           of
           money
           appeared
           ,
           which
           such
           who
           only
           look
           on
           the
           present
           time
           ,
           and
           considered
           not
           truly
           the
           reason
           ,
           attributed
           to
           the
           ill
           management
           of
           the
           present
           Governour
           ,
           or
           of
           those
           who
           sat
           at
           the
           Helm
           .
           And
           therefore
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           low
           ebb
           of
           Trade
           in
           our
           time
           had
           its
           beginning
           in
           
           Oliver's
           time
           .
           And
           we
           may
           likewise
           consider
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           short
           Usurpation
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           four
           years
           and
           nine
           months
           ,
           there
           was
           shewn
           so
           much
           Tyranny
           ,
           Oppression
           and
           Injustice
           ,
           as
           (
           excepting
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Rumps
           
           sitting
           )
           was
           not
           to
           be
           parallell'd
           in
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           since
           the
           Conquest
           .
           Besides
           in
           his
           latter
           dayes
           ,
           when
           his
           fears
           began
           to
           render
           him
           cruel
           ,
           he
           valued
           neither
           honesty
           or
           honour
           ,
           when
           they
           stood
           in
           the
           way
           of
           his
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           me
           't
           is
           a
           wonder
           ,
           for
           what
           it
           was
           they
           admired
           this
           Man
           ;
           and
           must
           be
           caused
           either
           by
           partiality
           or
           ignorance
           .
           As
           for
           his
           Politicks
           ,
           his
           Peace
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           his
           War
           with
           Spain
           ,
           was
           certainly
           against
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           lessning
           the
           latter
           ,
           and
           making
           the
           former
           too
           great
           for
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           loosing
           the
           ballance
           which
           England
           ought
           carefully
           to
           keep
           between
           those
           two
           Monarchs
           ,
           And
           then
           his
           impolitick
           Peace
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           on
           so
           easie
           terms
           ,
           when
           brought
           with
           great
           expence
           of
           English
           Blood
           and
           Treasure
           ,
           to
           that
           extremity
           ,
           that
           England
           mought
           have
           had
           what
           terms
           they
           would
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           whole
           world
           thought
           him
           infatuated
           ,
           in
           losing
           so
           great
           an
           opportunity
           of
           doing
           good
           to
           this
           Nation
           .
           Then
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           certain
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Persecution
           that
           hath
           since
           hapned
           in
           France
           ,
           of
           that
           King's
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ,
           was
           the
           effects
           of
           his
           joyning
           in
           a
           League
           with
           France
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           that
           King
           humbled
           Spain
           ,
           and
           made
           way
           for
           his
           Conquests
           in
           Flanders
           since
           atchieved
           ,
           and
           inabled
           him
           to
           subdue
           all
           Factions
           at
           home
           ,
           which
           were
           then
           arising
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           into
           a
           condition
           ,
           to
           need
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           being
           grown
           since
           the
           scourge
           and
           terrour
           of
           Christendom
           .
           His
           shamefull
           defeat
           at
           Hispaniola
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           1500
           Merchants
           Ships
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           in
           that
           War
           ,
           as
           was
           made
           appear
           to
           
           Richard's
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           spending
           such
           vast
           sums
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           yet
           leaving
           a
           vast
           debt
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           appeared
           by
           the
           Accounts
           brought
           into
           
           Richard's
           Assembly
           ,
           may
           stand
           in
           ballance
           against
           his
           Victories
           ,
           and
           shew
           that
           he
           was
           not
           always
           successfull
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           not
           managed
           his
           affairs
           with
           that
           frugality
           and
           wisedom
           ,
           as
           some
           have
           thought
           he
           did
           ,
           when
           as
           by
           his
           own
           accounts
           it
           
           appeared
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           great
           incomes
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           Parliamentary
           supplies
           ,
           he
           had
           contracted
           a
           debt
           of
           no
           less
           than
           1900000
           l.
           As
           for
           his
           Tyranny
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           't
           is
           needless
           to
           mention
           it
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           seen
           throughout
           this
           History
           .
           Yet
           I
           cannot
           but
           instance
           here
           ,
           that
           injustice
           of
           his
           to
           
             John
             Lilburn
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           tryed
           for
           his
           Life
           by
           the
           Long
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           acquitted
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           discharged
           ;
           yet
           because
           Oliver
           knew
           him
           a
           dangerous
           man
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           might
           give
           him
           a
           trouble
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           tryed
           a
           second
           time
           ;
           and
           though
           then
           also
           cleared
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           yet
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Arbitrary
           Will
           ,
           against
           Law
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           injustice
           and
           cruelty
           imaginable
           ,
           kept
           him
           close
           Prisoner
           so
           long
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           almost
           consumed
           by
           sickness
           ,
           that
           he
           turned
           him
           out
           only
           to
           dye
           .
           Again
           ,
           What
           greater
           injustice
           could
           there
           be
           ,
           than
           that
           shown
           to
           Mr.
           Cony
           ,
           who
           being
           a
           Prisoner
           at
           
           Cromwell's
           Suit
           ;
           and
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           King
           's
           or
           upper
           Bench-bar
           ,
           as
           they
           call'd
           it
           ,
           by
           an
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           ,
           causes
           his
           Counsel
           to
           be
           violently
           taken
           from
           the
           Bar
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           than
           the
           Pleading
           his
           Clients
           Cause
           ;
           such
           an
           Act
           of
           violence
           ,
           as
           cannot
           be
           parallell'd
           in
           all
           the
           History
           of
           England
           .
           Yet
           this
           blessed
           man
           is
           admired
           .
           As
           for
           his
           ingratitude
           that
           appeared
           to
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vain
          
           ,
           who
           above
           all
           persons
           in
           the
           world
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           advancement
           ,
           and
           had
           long
           espoused
           his
           Interest
           ,
           yet
           he
           studied
           to
           destroy
           him
           both
           in
           his
           Life
           and
           Estate
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           adhere
           to
           his
           perjury
           and
           falseness
           :
           And
           because
           Vain
           opposed
           him
           ,
           he
           imprison'd
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           proceeded
           farther
           against
           him
           .
           In
           
           Richard's
           Assembly
           ,
           upon
           the
           complaint
           of
           several
           Prisoners
           ,
           kept
           close
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           many
           being
           sent
           away
           most
           inhumanely
           ,
           and
           sold
           for
           Slaves
           beyond
           Seas
           ;
           the
           Lieutenant
           being
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           demanded
           by
           what
           Authority
           he
           had
           kept
           those
           in
           his
           custody
           so
           long
           Prisoners
           ,
           he
           produced
           a
           Paper
           written
           all
           with
           
           Oliver's
           own
           hand
           ;
           in
           which
           
           were
           these
           words
           :
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             seize
             such
             and
             such
             persons
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             ,
             whom
             you
             shall
             judge
             dangerous
             men
             ,
             doe
             it
             quickly
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             a
             Warrant
             for
             it
             after
             you
             have
             done
             .
          
           Upon
           which
           
           Richard's
           Assembly
           Voted
           this
           Commitment
           of
           the
           Complainants
           ,
           to
           be
           illegal
           ,
           unjust
           and
           Tyrannical
           as
           no
           doubt
           it
           was
           .
           This
           was
           a
           spice
           of
           his
           Justice
           ,
           whereby
           any
           man
           was
           rendred
           obnoxious
           not
           only
           to
           himself
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           malice
           or
           spleen
           of
           his
           Lieutenant
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           never
           so
           innocent
           :
           And
           at
           this
           rate
           ,
           he
           might
           take
           up
           and
           imprison
           whom
           he
           pleased
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           was
           in
           safety
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           chief
           Governour
           's
           Warrant
           ,
           who
           by
           Law
           can
           Commit
           no
           man
           by
           his
           own
           Warrant
           :
           And
           this
           too
           without
           any
           cause
           shewn
           ,
           why
           or
           wherefore
           .
           And
           the
           same
           men
           Voted
           ,
           that
           those
           banish'd
           or
           sent
           away
           were
           unjustly
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           Law
           so
           sent
           away
           ,
           for
           the
           Law
           says
           no
           English
           man
           ought
           to
           be
           banished
           ,
           by
           less
           authority
           than
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           :
           and
           ordered
           forthwith
           the
           Prisoners
           to
           be
           set
           free
           ,
           without
           Fees
           or
           Charges
           ;
           and
           had
           they
           sat
           longer
           ,
           had
           undoubtedly
           punished
           the
           Lieutenant
           too
           .
           Then
           after
           publick
           faith
           given
           ,
           and
           the
           party
           restored
           to
           Common
           Privileges
           ,
           he
           caused
           that
           most
           horrid
           Order
           of
           Decimation
           to
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           on
           the
           poor
           Cavaliers
           by
           his
           Janizaries
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           the
           ensuing
           Parliament
           damned
           as
           an
           unjust
           and
           wic●●●
           breach
           of
           Faith.
           This
           however
           is
           the
           great
           ,
           the
           just
           ,
           the
           brave
           ,
           victorious
           ,
           pious
           and
           most
           renowned
           Oliver
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           is
           yet
           by
           some
           remembred
           even
           to
           a
           kind
           of
           Idolatry
           ;
           but
           I
           shall
           leave
           him
           ,
           having
           long
           since
           received
           his
           deserved
           reward
           ,
           and
           conclude
           with
           the
           rapture
           of
           Sterry
           ,
           who
           Preaching
           his
           Funeral
           Sermon
           ,
           had
           these
           blasphemous
           expressions
           of
           him
           :
           
             As
             sure
          
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             as
             this
             is
             the
             Bible
          
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           held
           in
           his
           hand
           )
           
             the
             blessed
             spirit
             of
          
           Oliver
           Cromwell
           
             is
             with
             Christ
             ,
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             be
             there
             ,
             what
             may
             not
             his
             family
             expect
             from
             him
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             were
             so
             usefull
             and
             helpfull
             ,
             
             and
             so
             much
             good
             influenced
             from
             him
             to
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             a
             Mortal
             State
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             influence
             will
             they
             have
             from
             him
             ,
             now
             in
             heaven
             ;
             The
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             through
             him
             bestowing
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             upon
             them
             .
          
           I
           shall
           now
           proceed
           to
           the
           second
           Scene
           of
           this
           single
           Usurpation
           and
           Tyranny
           ,
           which
           brought
           his
           Son
           ,
           short-liv'd
           Dick
           ,
           upon
           the
           Stage
           .
        
         
           Oliver
           being
           thus
           dead
           ,
           on
           the
           3
           d.
           of
           September
           ,
           about
           three
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           he
           was
           opened
           and
           embalmed
           ;
           but
           he
           stunk
           so
           filthily
           ,
           though
           wrapt
           in
           Cearcloths
           and
           Lead
           ,
           with
           Aromatick
           Spices
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           fain
           to
           bury
           him
           privately
           ;
           but
           a
           Coffin
           was
           carried
           to
           Somerset-house
           ,
           where
           after
           some
           days
           ,
           with
           his
           Effigies
           made
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           he
           seem'd
           to
           lye
           in
           great
           state
           ,
           pomp
           and
           magnificence
           ,
           to
           which
           sight
           crouds
           of
           people
           daily
           pressed
           .
           The
           out-rooms
           all
           hung
           with
           black
           ,
           with
           Scutcheons
           ,
           hanging
           on
           the
           Walls
           ,
           but
           the
           room
           where
           the
           Effigies
           lay
           was
           hung
           with
           black
           Velvet
           ,
           and
           the
           Ceiling
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           having
           a
           large
           Canopy
           of
           the
           same
           deeply
           fringed
           :
           the
           Effigies
           being
           Robed
           in
           Purple
           Velvet
           ,
           laced
           with
           Gold-Lace
           ,
           and
           furred
           with
           Ermins
           ,
           with
           strings
           and
           tassels
           of
           Gold
           :
           In
           its
           right
           hand
           a
           Sceptre
           ,
           in
           its
           left
           a
           Globe
           ,
           on
           his
           head
           a
           Velvet
           Cap
           furred
           with
           Ermins
           ,
           and
           behind
           his
           head
           placed
           high
           on
           a
           Chair
           of
           Tissued
           Gold
           ,
           was
           set
           an
           Imperial
           ●●wn
           ;
           Eight
           Silver
           Candlesticks
           of
           about
           five
           foot
           high
           stood
           about
           his
           Bed
           of
           State
           ,
           with
           large
           white
           Waxtapers
           burning
           ,
           of
           three
           foot
           long
           ,
           all
           invironed
           with
           Rails
           and
           Ballisters
           covered
           with
           Velvet
           ,
           within
           which
           stood
           men
           in
           Mourning
           bare-headed
           ,
           which
           was
           continued
           for
           many
           weeks
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Effigies
           was
           removed
           into
           another
           room
           ,
           and
           vested
           as
           before
           ,
           set
           up
           in
           a
           standing
           posture
           ,
           with
           the
           Crown
           upon
           his
           head
           ;
           which
           it
           seems
           he
           now
           obtained
           ,
           though
           he
           could
           not
           wear
           it
           while
           alive
           .
           Thus
           they
           continued
           this
           Pageantry
           to
           the
           23
           d
           of
           November
           following
           ,
           when
           his
           Funeral
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           he
           carried
           in
           great
           pomp
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           with
           more
           cost
           and
           state
           
           than
           ever
           was
           bestow'd
           on
           any
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           costing
           they
           say
           26000
           l.
           or
           more
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           was
           interred
           among
           the
           Kings
           and
           Queens
           of
           England
           ,
           where
           he
           lay
           till
           the
           30
           th
           of
           January
           1660
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           a
           Resurrection
           to
           another
           Exaltation
           at
           Tyburn
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           a
           second
           time
           interr'd
           under
           the
           Gallows
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           demerits
           ,
           with
           his
           great
           Counsellors
           ,
           Ireton
           and
           Bradshaw
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           will
           leave
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           relate
           ,
           in
           b●ief
           ,
           the
           Transactions
           of
           the
           living
           .
           Oliver
           being
           gone
           ,
           the
           Privy
           Council
           met
           ,
           and
           a
           search
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Protector
           's
           Cabinet
           ,
           for
           a
           Paper
           safely
           lay'd
           up
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           nominated
           Fleetwood
           for
           his
           Successor
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           therefore
           they
           send
           to
           him
           and
           Desborow
           to
           know
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           acquiesce
           in
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           late
           Protector
           ,
           which
           made
           his
           Son
           
             Richard
             Cromwell
          
           Protector
           .
           To
           which
           Fleetwood
           sent
           word
           that
           he
           cordially
           acquiesced
           in
           that
           Declaration
           of
           the
           late
           Protector
           's
           ,
           concerning
           his
           Son's
           Succession
           ,
           though
           any
           other
           Paper
           should
           be
           found
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           had
           been
           formerly
           nominated
           his
           Successor
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           the
           Council
           wait
           upon
           Richard
           ,
           to
           Condole
           with
           him
           for
           his
           Father's
           Death
           ,
           and
           to
           Congratulate
           him
           as
           Protector
           .
           Then
           Skippon
           and
           Strickland
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           they
           caused
           a
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           subscribed
           by
           ●hiverton
           ,
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           several
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           at
           
             White-Hall
             ,
             Charing-Cross
             ,
             Fleetstreet
          
           ,
           and
           several
           places
           in
           London
           ,
           Proclaiming
           
             Richard
             Cromwell
             Protector
          
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           England
           ,
           &c.
           
           After
           which
           the
           City-Sword
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           the
           Seal
           by
           Fiennes
           were
           resigned
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Oath
           was
           given
           him
           by
           Fiennes
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           Swore
           to
           maintain
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           in
           its
           purity
           ,
           and
           to
           govern
           the
           three
           Nations
           according
           to
           the
           best
           of
           his
           power
           and
           skill
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           .
           After
           which
           he
           dispatches
           Messengers
           to
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           inform
           his
           brother
           Harry
           ,
           Deputy
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           General
           Monk
           in
           
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           inform
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           how
           they
           stood
           affected
           to
           his
           Advancement
           .
           And
           presently
           he
           receives
           Addresses
           from
           most
           of
           the
           Counties
           in
           England
           ,
           contrived
           and
           made
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           and
           Protestations
           from
           the
           Armies
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           live
           and
           dye
           with
           him
           :
           Also
           Addresses
           from
           the
           Independant
           Churches
           ,
           as
           
             Goodwins
             ,
             Nyes
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           them
           ,
           many
           giving
           Adoration
           to
           this
           rising
           false
           light
           ,
           forgetting
           the
           true
           Sun
           yet
           in
           Eclipse
           beyond
           Sea
           ;
           and
           the
           fawning
           Poets
           ,
           Waller
           and
           Dryden
           ,
           among
           the
           rest
           praised
           to
           the
           Skies
           ,
           in
           their
           Elegies
           the
           dead
           Tyrant
           :
           Richard
           was
           proclaimed
           both
           at
           Dublin
           and
           at
           Edenborough
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           ran
           smooth
           on
           his
           side
           .
           But
           however
           General
           Monk
           liked
           not
           the
           Tyrannical
           sway
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           so
           early
           began
           to
           form
           the
           happy
           project
           of
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Restauration
           ,
           without
           which
           he
           well
           perceived
           these
           Kingdoms
           would
           not
           be
           in
           any
           setled
           posture
           ,
           but
           be
           still
           subject
           to
           any
           Usurper
           or
           Usurpers
           ,
           the
           Army
           should
           set
           up
           :
           but
           this
           was
           a
           great
           work
           ,
           and
           time
           not
           yet
           ripened
           for
           it
           ,
           he
           kept
           the
           secret
           in
           his
           own
           breast
           ,
           and
           intended
           to
           take
           opportunity
           by
           the
           forelock
           ,
           complying
           for
           the
           present
           as
           others
           did
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           with
           great
           diligence
           he
           reformed
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           purg'd
           it
           from
           those
           ill
           humours
           ,
           as
           he
           knew
           would
           soon
           bring
           it
           to
           destruction
           ;
           but
           this
           also
           he
           did
           wisely
           and
           cautiously
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           causing
           too
           early
           jealousies
           of
           his
           design
           .
        
         
           Richard
           seeing
           the
           many
           Addresses
           made
           to
           him
           from
           the
           People
           and
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           caresses
           and
           flatteries
           of
           great
           ones
           ,
           being
           a
           man
           of
           no
           great
           reach
           ,
           thought
           all
           had
           been
           real
           ,
           and
           now
           began
           to
           form
           to
           himself
           an
           Imagination
           of
           setling
           himself
           in
           his
           Usurpation
           ,
           and
           to
           look
           somewhat
           shy
           on
           those
           of
           the
           Royal-Party
           he
           had
           before
           caressed
           ,
           and
           done
           kindness
           for
           ,
           shewing
           more
           state
           and
           greatness
           than
           formerly
           ,
           and
           growing
           more
           reserved
           to
           his
           familiars
           .
           But
           moneys
           growing
           scarce
           ,
           his
           Council
           advises
           him
           forthwith
           to
           call
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           Summons
           are
           issued
           out
           for
           this
           Convention
           
           to
           meet
           at
           Westminster
           on
           the
           27
           th
           of
           January
           .
           Elections
           being
           made
           after
           the
           usual
           manner
           ,
           tho
           some
           would
           have
           opposed
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           sending
           Writs
           to
           the
           several
           Boroughs
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           should
           get
           a
           Parliament
           to
           their
           minds
           ,
           but
           were
           deceived
           .
           Ireland
           and
           Scotland
           also
           sent
           each
           30
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Model
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           upper
           House
           the
           chiefest
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           were
           pitch'd
           upon
           ,
           but
           many
           of
           them
           were
           of
           such
           base
           extraction
           ,
           that
           the
           Commons
           could
           hardly
           be
           brought
           to
           own
           them
           .
           Richard
           began
           to
           have
           some
           jealousie
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           finding
           many
           of
           his
           Council
           too
           great
           favourers
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           cast
           about
           to
           have
           brought
           in
           others
           of
           his
           friends
           to
           ballance
           them
           ;
           but
           he
           found
           such
           opposition
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           bring
           it
           about
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Army
           and
           Sectarian
           Officers
           began
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           therefore
           some
           of
           them
           advised
           him
           to
           follow
           his
           Father's
           steps
           ,
           who
           was
           accustomed
           at
           such
           a
           time
           to
           cause
           the
           chiefest
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           come
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           assistant
           to
           him
           on
           such
           occasions
           .
           This
           startled
           Richard
           ,
           being
           as
           much
           afraid
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           of
           this
           approaching
           Convention
           ,
           yet
           wanting
           his
           Father's
           courage
           and
           resolution
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           many
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           Town
           from
           their
           Commands
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           the
           opportunity
           of
           Caballing
           and
           laying
           designs
           for
           his
           destruction
           .
           Besides
           ,
           Lambert
           ,
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           Fleetwood
           ,
           was
           got
           again
           into
           Command
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           Regiment
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           as
           much
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Sectaries
           as
           ever
           .
           Richard
           was
           as
           yet
           General
           ,
           when
           Desborow
           and
           others
           would
           have
           perswaded
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           being
           discontented
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           mutiny
           ,
           the
           best
           way
           for
           him
           would
           be
           to
           settle
           it
           on
           some
           known
           Officer
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           nominated
           Fleetwood
           :
           but
           Richard
           it
           seems
           was
           not
           so
           very
           a
           fool
           as
           to
           divest
           himself
           of
           that
           Command
           ,
           but
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           Father's
           example
           ,
           he
           would
           keep
           that
           for
           a
           security
           both
           to
           them
           and
           to
           himself
           ,
           without
           which
           he
           could
           not
           protect
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           
           Parliament
           which
           was
           suddenly
           to
           meet
           ,
           would
           give
           them
           satisfaction
           as
           to
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           should
           remit
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           at
           the
           time
           prefixed
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           meet
           ,
           consisting
           of
           two
           Houses
           ,
           the
           other
           House
           beginning
           now
           to
           be
           called
           the
           upper
           House
           ;
           for
           the
           Commons
           was
           chosen
           ,
           Mr.
           Chute
           a
           Lawyer
           ,
           as
           their
           Speaker
           ;
           who
           sickning
           ,
           Long
           ,
           Recorder
           of
           London
           ,
           was
           chosen
           
             pro
             tempore
          
           in
           his
           stead
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           upper
           House
           ,
           
             Nathaniel
             Fiennes
          
           ,
           Lord
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           was
           their
           Speaker
           .
           The
           first
           fortnight
           was
           taken
           up
           about
           the
           Recognition
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           were
           awhile
           intangled
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           they
           Vote
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           Resolved
           on
           Monday
           14
           th
           of
           
             February
             ,
             That
             it
             be
             part
             of
             this
             Bill
             to
             Recognize
             and
             declare
             his
             Highness
             ,
          
           Richard
           ,
           
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
             and
             chief
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
          
           England
           ,
           Scotland
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Dominions
             and
             Territories
             thereunto
             belonging
             .
          
           Resolved
           ,
           
             That
             before
             this
             Bill
             be
             Committed
             ,
             the
             House
             do
             declare
             such
             additional
             Clauses
             to
             be
             part
             of
             this
             Bill
             ,
             as
             may
             bound
             the
             power
             of
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             fully
             secure
             the
             Rights
             and
             Privileges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Liberties
             and
             Rights
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             that
             neither
             this
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             previous
             Vote
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             passed
             in
             order
             to
             this
             Bill
             ,
             shall
             be
             of
             force
             and
             binding
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             till
             the
             whole
             Bill
             be
             passed
             .
          
           This
           done
           ,
           a
           Committee
           of
           Inspections
           is
           setled
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Accounts
           and
           the
           Revenue
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           :
           of
           which
           Mr.
           Scowen
           was
           Chair-man
           .
           The
           Commonwealths-men
           ,
           who
           were
           considerable
           in
           this
           Convention
           ,
           cunningly
           put
           in
           many
           Debates
           to
           gain
           time
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           though
           the
           Protectorian
           party
           were
           the
           major
           ,
           and
           so
           could
           effect
           little
           ;
           yet
           they
           had
           hopes
           of
           the
           infection
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           they
           knew
           by
           means
           of
           their
           Emissaries
           spread
           much
           ;
           for
           at
           
           Wallingford-house
           
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Desborow
          
           and
           Lambert
           ,
           with
           several
           others
           ,
           held
           their
           Consults
           for
           the
           dispossessing
           of
           Richard
           ,
           and
           Fleetwood
           was
           courted
           to
           take
           the
           Protectorship
           upon
           him
           :
           Richard
           had
           notice
           given
           him
           of
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           
           friends
           advised
           him
           to
           cut
           them
           off
           ,
           and
           profer'd
           to
           do
           it
           if
           he
           would
           be
           Resolute
           ,
           and
           stick
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           Richard
           was
           timerous
           and
           fearfull
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           courage
           enough
           to
           give
           them
           such
           a
           Commission
           ,
           and
           so
           lost
           his
           opportunity
           of
           setling
           himself
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           had
           sent
           a
           Commission
           to
           
             Arthur
             Anslow
          
           ,
           now
           Earl
           of
           Anglesie
           ,
           to
           
             John
             Mordant
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Peterborow
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvill
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Peyton
          
           and
           
             William
             Leg
          
           ,
           giving
           them
           power
           as
           his
           Commissioners
           ,
           to
           treat
           with
           any
           of
           his
           Subjects
           of
           England
           (
           excepting
           the
           Regicides
           )
           and
           to
           offer
           them
           his
           pardon
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           now
           joyn
           together
           for
           his
           Restauration
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           assure
           them
           of
           Rewards
           and
           Recompence
           ,
           for
           any
           service
           done
           for
           the
           future
           towards
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           his
           said
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           that
           whatever
           those
           his
           Commissioners
           should
           promise
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           he
           would
           ratifie
           and
           confirm
           .
           This
           was
           dated
           at
           Brussells
           11
           March
           1659.
           
           By
           this
           means
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           wary
           management
           of
           these
           Gentlemen
           ,
           the
           King's
           designs
           began
           to
           thrive
           better
           than
           formerly
           ,
           being
           still
           betray'd
           by
           
           Thurlo's
           Agents
           .
           So
           that
           now
           there
           were
           several
           Interests
           at
           work
           ,
           and
           bringing
           several
           designs
           to
           the
           Anvil
           :
           The
           King
           's
           for
           his
           just
           Rights
           and
           Restauration
           .
           
           Richard's
           for
           the
           setling
           himself
           in
           his
           unjust
           Usurpation
           .
           The
           Commonwealths-men
           to
           regain
           their
           lost
           Dominion
           and
           Tyranny
           ;
           and
           the
           Army
           to
           keep
           their
           Rule
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           in
           slavery
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           up
           a
           Governour
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           that
           might
           be
           only
           ruled
           by
           their
           Power
           .
           These
           have
           all
           their
           several
           close
           Cabals
           ,
           and
           all
           strenuously
           busie
           one
           against
           another
           .
        
         
           Upon
           a
           report
           made
           by
           Secretary
           Thurlo
           ,
           concerning
           the
           State
           of
           the
           War
           betwixt
           Sweden
           and
           Denmark
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           send
           General
           Mountague
           with
           a
           considerable
           Fleet
           into
           the
           Sound
           ,
           but
           so
           straiten'd
           in
           Commission
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           little
           good
           .
           The
           Military-Council
           of
           Officers
           were
           very
           high
           ,
           and
           favoured
           much
           by
           the
           upper
           House
           ,
           which
           much
           distasted
           the
           Commons
           ;
           and
           made
           them
           Vote
           ,
           
             That
             during
             the
             sitting
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             no
             general
             Meeting
             or
             Council
             of
             
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             without
             direction
             ,
             leave
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Protector
             ,
             and
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             .
             Richard
          
           upon
           this
           ,
           by
           advice
           ,
           sends
           for
           the
           Council
           of
           Officers
           ,
           and
           dismisses
           them
           .
           And
           the
           Commons
           proceed
           to
           a
           farther
           Vote
           :
           Resolved
           ,
           
             That
             no
             person
             should
             have
             or
             ,
             continue
             Command
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Armies
             in
          
           England
           ,
           Scotland
           or
           Ireland
           ,
           
             &c.
             that
             should
             refuse
             to
             subscribe
             ,
             That
             he
             will
             not
             disturb
             or
             interrupt
             the
             free
             meeting
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             either
             House
             ,
             or
             their
             freedoms
             in
             their
             Debates
             or
             Counsels
             .
          
           This
           was
           transmitted
           to
           the
           other
           House
           ,
           who
           now
           began
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           a
           Combination
           between
           Richard
           and
           the
           Commons
           ,
           against
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           sought
           to
           weaken
           and
           divide
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           did
           not
           readily
           assent
           to
           this
           Vote
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           a
           little
           displeased
           at
           another
           Vote
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           concerning
           their
           Transacting
           with
           them
           as
           another
           House
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           
             That
             the
             acknowledgment
             of
             that
             House
             for
             another
             House
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             should
             not
             prejudice
             the
             Peer-age
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             or
             their
             Privileges
             .
          
           And
           further
           the
           Commons
           Voted
           ,
           
             That
             they
             would
             receive
             no
             Message
             from
             those
             of
             the
             other
             House
             ,
             but
             by
             some
             of
             their
             own
             number
             .
          
           Neither
           would
           they
           treat
           with
           this
           upper
           House
           ,
           as
           an
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           but
           found
           out
           a
           new
           word
           ,
           to
           transact
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           tryal
           ,
           and
           during
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           they
           foresaw
           would
           not
           be
           long
           ,
           in
           continuance
           .
           The
           chief
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           were
           for
           the
           Protector
           ,
           but
           the
           more
           numerous
           being
           Sectaries
           or
           Phanaticks
           were
           for
           
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Desborow
          
           and
           the
           Wallingfordians
           ;
           who
           had
           made
           them
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           Richard
           had
           an
           intent
           to
           cast
           them
           out
           of
           Commissions
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           put
           the
           Army
           into
           the
           Nobilities
           and
           Gentries
           hands
           ,
           who
           would
           bring
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           destroy
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Gospel
           they
           had
           so
           long
           fought
           for
           .
        
         
           Thus
           all
           parties
           being
           highly
           jealous
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           none
           knew
           how
           it
           would
           end
           ;
           but
           since
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           the
           Arbitrary
           and
           Tyrannick
           sway
           of
           the
           Army
           was
           greatest
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           well
           expected
           they
           
           would
           prove
           the
           strongest
           party
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           having
           not
           an
           Oliver
           to
           deal
           with
           .
           However
           the
           Commons
           like
           English
           men
           ,
           went
           on
           ,
           resolving
           for
           many
           good
           Acts
           ,
           mought
           they
           have
           been
           permitted
           to
           sit
           to
           finish
           them
           .
           One
           was
           (
           as
           they
           thought
           )
           pleasing
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           care
           might
           be
           taken
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           their
           Arrears
           .
           They
           began
           to
           assert
           their
           Interest
           in
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           had
           under
           their
           Consideration
           an
           Act
           
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             the
             Excise
             and
             new
             Impost
             ,
             and
             concerning
             Customs
             ,
             Tonnage
             and
             Poundage
             after
             three
             years
             .
          
           Likewise
           they
           Vindicated
           the
           Peoples
           Liberties
           ,
           by
           setting
           Overton
           and
           other
           Prisoners
           at
           liberty
           ,
           imprisoned
           by
           Oliver
           ,
           and
           declared
           against
           the
           illegality
           of
           sending
           men
           away
           to
           Foreign
           Plantations
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           the
           Writ
           of
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           ,
           whereby
           an
           English
           Subject
           could
           not
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Law.
           And
           a
           strict
           Bill
           was
           preparing
           against
           it
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           have
           punish'd
           that
           cruel
           Jaylor
           
             Bark
             stead
          
           ;
           also
           they
           had
           ordered
           an
           Impeachment
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           against
           Butler
           ,
           one
           of
           
           Cromwell's
           Bashaw'●
           ,
           for
           his
           many
           Insolencies
           put
           upon
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           breach
           of
           all
           Laws
           ,
           and
           his
           most
           Tyrannical
           Actings
           ,
           equal
           to
           any
           
             Turkish
             Bashaw
          
           .
           The
           Committee
           of
           Inspections
           also
           brought
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Accounts
           ,
           Military
           and
           Civil
           ;
           whereby
           it
           appeared
           ,
           that
           the
           yearly
           incomes
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           were
           
             Eighteen
             hundred
             sixty
             five
             thousand
             seven
             hundred
             and
             seventeen
             pounds
             :
          
           and
           that
           the
           yearly
           issues
           amounted
           to
           
             Two
             millions
             two
             hundred
             and
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             and
             forty
             pounds
             :
          
           so
           that
           there
           was
           a
           yearly
           debt
           contracted
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           301540
           l.
           double
           the
           Revenue
           that
           ever
           any
           King
           of
           England
           enjoy'd
           .
           Besides
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Scotland
           more
           than
           its
           Revenue
           was
           expends
           163619
           l.
           These
           people
           acted
           fairly
           and
           squarely
           ,
           and
           mought
           they
           have
           sat
           ,
           would
           have
           done
           much
           good
           ;
           they
           gave
           one
           another
           no
           Gratuities
           ,
           nor
           Offices
           ,
           nor
           granted
           any
           Money
           from
           the
           People
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           than
           could
           have
           been
           said
           of
           any
           Parliament
           for
           a
           long
           time
           before
           them
           .
        
         
           These
           Actings
           of
           theirs
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           People
           began
           
           to
           have
           them
           in
           esteem
           ,
           caused
           now
           the
           Protector
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           grow
           jealous
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           so
           that
           constant
           Guards
           were
           kept
           by
           Richard
           and
           the
           Army
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           House
           expected
           a
           Dissolution
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           yet
           tell
           which
           way
           it
           would
           come
           ,
           or
           which
           party
           to
           fear
           most
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           give
           order
           ,
           for
           the
           drawing
           up
           an
           Act
           of
           Indemnity
           to
           quiet
           peoples
           minds
           .
           But
           on
           the
           22
           d
           of
           
             April
             ,
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Desborow
          
           ,
           and
           other
           chief
           Officers
           ,
           follow'd
           by
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           repair
           to
           Richard
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           with
           a
           Commission
           ready
           drawn
           ,
           and
           directed
           to
           Fiennes
           for
           Dissolving
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           giving
           him
           several
           Reasons
           for
           their
           so
           doing
           ,
           but
           for
           some
           time
           he
           obstinately
           refuses
           ,
           and
           was
           advised
           by
           some
           of
           his
           Confidents
           to
           cause
           his
           Troops
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           head
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           fearfull
           and
           irresolute
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           party
           violent
           and
           insolent
           ;
           for
           his
           Uncle
           Desborow
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           unless
           he
           would
           consent
           ,
           they
           would
           doe
           it
           without
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           threats
           and
           importunities
           he
           signed
           the
           Commission
           for
           Dissolving
           this
           Parliament
           .
           This
           is
           sent
           to
           Fiennes
           ,
           who
           twice
           sent
           the
           Black
           Rod
           to
           the
           Commons
           ,
           who
           scorn'd
           the
           Message
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           admit
           him
           ;
           but
           hearing
           there
           were
           Guards
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           drawn
           up
           in
           the
           Palace-yard
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           like
           to
           be
           a
           force
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           adjourned
           themselves
           for
           three
           days
           ,
           and
           the
           Speaker
           was
           attended
           by
           all
           the
           House
           to
           his
           Coach
           ,
           through
           all
           the
           Soldiery
           .
           Upon
           this
           they
           cause
           the
           Proclamation
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           ready
           for
           the
           Dissolving
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           be
           published
           ,
           and
           declared
           them
           Dissolved
           :
           and
           thus
           Richard
           dethroned
           himself
           ;
           and
           though
           Fleetwood
           and
           Desborow
           did
           not
           think
           to
           go
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           utterly
           to
           deject
           him
           ,
           not
           having
           yet
           agreed
           what
           Government
           to
           set
           up
           ;
           yet
           after
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           the
           more
           numerous
           ,
           though
           inferiour
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           would
           not
           hear
           of
           a
           Protector
           any
           more
           ,
           crying
           that
           vast
           allowance
           allotted
           for
           him
           ,
           would
           go
           a
           great
           way
           in
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           but
           resolve
           for
           
           the
           present
           that
           Fleetwood
           should
           have
           the
           chief
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           dispose
           of
           all
           vacant
           Offices
           till
           further
           order
           ,
           and
           till
           they
           could
           consider
           of
           a
           fit
           Model
           of
           Government
           .
           Thus
           Richard
           fairly
           is
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           quietly
           marches
           off
           the
           Stage
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           retiring
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           having
           a
           promise
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           take
           care
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           his
           debts
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Father's
           Funeral
           charge
           ,
           were
           very
           great
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           Interregnum
           ,
           all
           was
           in
           confusion
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           knew
           what
           to
           doe
           .
           The
           Parliament
           after
           three
           days
           repair
           to
           their
           House
           ,
           but
           they
           find
           the
           doors
           lock'd
           ,
           and
           guarded
           by
           Red-coats
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Avenues
           stopt
           with
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           denied
           them
           entrance
           ,
           telling
           them
           
           Richard's
           business
           was
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           theirs
           ,
           by
           whose
           power
           they
           sat
           :
           and
           thus
           ended
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           able
           to
           struggle
           with
           armed
           Power
           .
           Fleetwood
           and
           Desborow
           had
           their
           hands
           full
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           pull'd
           an
           old
           house
           upon
           their
           heads
           ;
           for
           Lambert
           ,
           tho
           at
           first
           he
           appeared
           for
           Fleetwood
           and
           his
           party
           ,
           designed
           nothing
           less
           than
           the
           serving
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           since
           he
           was
           not
           able
           ,
           but
           by
           some
           other
           Authority
           to
           get
           into
           the
           Supreme
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           he
           aimed
           at
           for
           a
           further
           advance
           of
           himself
           ,
           by
           his
           party
           he
           caused
           the
           Rump
           Parliament
           to
           be
           proposed
           again
           ,
           to
           a
           great
           Consultation
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           meeting
           at
           St.
           
           James's
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           seeking
           God
           for
           a
           Government
           ,
           with
           Dr.
           Owen
           and
           other
           Independant
           Ministers
           amongst
           them
           ,
           which
           affected
           them
           very
           much
           .
           But
           this
           alarum'd
           Fleetwood
           and
           his
           party
           ,
           who
           found
           the
           Army
           mutinous
           and
           troublesome
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           governed
           now
           by
           their
           Commands
           ,
           and
           the
           few
           days
           they
           reigned
           ,
           the
           Government
           lying
           like
           an
           heavy
           burthen
           upon
           their
           shoulders
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           comply
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           stream
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           thereto
           ,
           the
           Protectorian
           Colonels
           ,
           as
           
             Ingoldsby
             ,
             Howard
             ,
             Falconbridg
             ,
             Bridg
             ,
             Whaly
             ,
             Goff
             ,
             Norton
             ,
             Smith
          
           and
           others
           were
           put
           out
           ,
           and
           Commonwealths-men
           or
           Rumpers
           put
           in
           their
           stead
           .
           And
           thus
           fully
           ended
           the
           Usurpation
           and
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           Cromwells
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           we
           are
           come
           to
           the
           third
           Act
           of
           Tyranical
           Usurpation
           ,
           and
           the
           many-Headed
           Monster
           the
           
           Rump-Parliament
           arises
           again
           and
           shews
           it self
           ,
           after
           hav●ing
           been
           so
           many
           years
           defunct
           .
           For
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           send
           now
           for
           their
           old
           drudges
           to
           sit
           again
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           formerly
           pull'd
           out
           by
           the
           Ears
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           Infamy
           and
           ill
           language
           ,
           and
           after
           several
           private
           Conferences
           among
           the
           Chief
           of
           either
           side
           ,
           and
           articles
           proposed
           for
           the
           securing
           the
           Armie
           (
           for
           the
           Rump
           would
           sit
           upon
           any
           terms
           )
           a
           declaration
           of
           the
           Armie
           came
           forth
           ,
           invit●ing
           this
           Rump
           to
           return
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           charge
           ,
           and
           trust
           :
           telling
           them
           ,
           in
           many
           canting
           terms
           ,
           of
           the
           dangers
           and
           deliverances
           God
           had
           brought
           them
           through
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           now
           with
           Grief
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           spirit
           among
           them
           did
           dayly
           decline
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           
             good
             old
             cause
          
           became
           a
           reproach
           :
           and
           now
           calling
           to
           mind
           that
           the
           long
           Parliament
           ,
           consisting
           of
           those
           members
           who
           continued
           siting
           till
           the
           20
           th
           .
           of
           April
           1653.
           were
           eminent
           asserters
           of
           that
           cause
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           special
           presence
           of
           God
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           signally
           blessed
           in
           their
           work
           ,
           they
           iudged
           it
           their
           duty
           to
           invite
           the
           said
           Members
           to
           the
           discharge
           of
           their
           trust
           ,
           for
           the
           setling
           and
           secureing
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           common
           wealth
           ,
           promissing
           to
           be
           aiding
           and
           assisting
           to
           them
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           all
           the
           Members
           in
           Town
           ,
           the
           Jailes
           being
           search'd
           for
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           lay
           there
           for
           debt
           ,
           get
           together
           on
           the
           7
           th
           .
           of
           May
           in
           the
           Painted
           chamber
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           their
           old
           Speaker
           ,
           Lenthal
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           about
           42
           ,
           who
           for
           haste
           haveing
           the
           Chancery
           Mace
           carried
           before
           them
           ,
           stole
           into
           their
           house
           before
           expected
           ;
           not
           a
           little
           glad
           to
           have
           gotten
           into
           their
           old
           nest
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           years
           exclusion
           .
           The
           names
           of
           these
           famous
           men
           were
           ,
           Lenthal
           ,
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           Lord
           
             Monson
             ,
             Harry
             Martin
             ,
             Lisle
             ,
             Whitlock
             ,
             Chaleuo●r
             ,
             Wise
             Alderman
             Atkins
             ,
             Penington
             ,
             Scot
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Vain
             ,
             Prideaux
             ,
             Sr.
             James
             Harrington
             ,
             Ludlow
             ,
             Oldsworth
             ,
             Hazlerig
             ,
             Jones
             ,
             P●refoy
             ,
             White
             ,
             Harry
             Nevil
             ,
             Say
             ,
             Bennet
             ,
             Blagrave
             ,
             Brewster
             ,
             Serjant
             Wild
             ,
             Goodwin
             ,
             Letchmore
             ,
             Skinn●r
             ,
             Downs
             ,
             Dove
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             Leuthal
             ,
             
             Saloway
             the
             Grocer
             ,
             Corbet
             ,
             Wallon
             ,
             Millington
             ,
          
           the
           Church-snuffers
           ,
           
             Gold
             ,
             Sydenham
             ,
             Bingham
             ,
             Aire
             ,
             Smith
             ,
          
           one
           of
           the
           6
           clarks
           ,
           Ingoldsby
           and
           Fleetwood
           .
           These
           Rumpers
           being
           thus
           reestablished
           ,
           and
           addressed
           by
           sundry
           Addressers
           from
           the
           Counties
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           stood
           them
           in
           as
           much
           stead
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           were
           made
           before
           to
           
             Richard
             Cromwell
          
           did
           him
           ;
           They
           cause
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Armie
           to
           resigne
           their
           old
           Commissions
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           new
           ones
           from
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           no
           small
           tye
           ;
           but
           Callerates
           met
           with
           Menalcidas
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           it
           proved
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           old
           Members
           who
           had
           been
           secluded
           in
           1648.
           required
           to
           be
           admitted
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           hopeing
           that
           their
           presence
           might
           prevent
           much
           mischeif
           ,
           tho'
           they
           had
           little
           or
           no
           expectation
           of
           doing
           much
           good
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           Armies
           backing
           the
           other
           party
           .
           The
           names
           of
           the
           secluded
           Members
           that
           now
           sought
           for
           admittance
           were
           ,
           Mr.
           Anslow
           ,
           Sr.
           
             George
             Booth
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             James
             Herbert
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Prynn
           ,
           Mr.
           Montague
           ,
           Sr.
           
             John
             Eveling
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             John
             Herbert
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Gawen
           ,
           Mr.
           Eveling
           ,
           Mr.
           Clive
           ,
           Mr.
           Kniqgtley
           ,
           Mr.
           Hungerford
           ,
           Mr.
           Harley
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Peck
           .
           But
           these
           could
           not
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           house
           ,
           but
           were
           stopped
           in
           the
           Lobby
           ,
           onely
           Mr.
           Prynn
           and
           Hungerford
           getting
           in
           ,
           and
           beginning
           to
           dispute
           with
           them
           upon
           the
           point
           made
           them
           adiourn
           and
           loose
           a
           days
           time
           :
           after
           which
           attempting
           the
           like
           ,
           they
           found
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           and
           two
           Companies
           of
           red-Coats
           ,
           the
           
             Keepers
             of
             the
             liberties
             of
             England
             ,
          
           to
           keep
           them
           out
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           return
           ,
           seing
           there
           was
           no
           good
           to
           be
           done
           with
           these
           persons
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           follow
           their
           old
           stepts
           ,
           of
           trampling
           the
           priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           under
           foot
           ,
           the
           ancient
           Laws
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberties
           and
           Rights
           of
           the
           people
           .
           For
           they
           forthwith
           ordered
           ,
           
             That
             such
             persons
             heretofore
             Members
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             have
             not
             sat
             in
             this
             Parl●ament
             since
             the
             year
          
           1648
           ,
           
             and
             have
             not
             subscribed
             the
             Engagement
             ,
             in
             the
             Rol
             of
             Engagement
             of
             this
             House
             ,
             shall
             not
             sit
             in
             this
             House
             till
             further
             order
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           They
           had
           the
           first
           day
           of
           their
           sitting
           put
           forth
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           among
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           declareing
           ,
           
             They
             would
             apply
             themselves
             faithfully
             to
             the
             discharge
             of
             their
             trust
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             setlement
             
             the
             Common
             Wealth
             ,
          
           as
           might
           establish
           
             the
             Property
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             without
             a
          
           single
           person
           ,
           
             Kingship
             ,
             or
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             vigourously
             carry
             on
             a
             Reformation
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             godly
             and
             faithful
             Magistracy
             and
             Ministry
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             our
             Lord
          
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
             and
             to
             the
             reviveing
             and
             makeing
             glad
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             upright
             in
             the
             Land.
          
           See
           the
           holy
           Cant
           ,
           and
           what
           good
           words
           they
           use
           ,
           having
           not
           forgot
           their
           old
           Trade
           of
           cutting
           the
           peoples
           Throats
           with
           good
           words
           ;
           nor
           their
           old
           way
           of
           helping
           one
           another
           :
           for
           on
           the
           29th
           of
           May
           ,
           they
           order
           ,
           
             That
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             employed
             in
             any
             place
             of
             Trust
             or
             Power
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             be
             able
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             such
             Trust
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             be
             persons
             fearing
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             have
             given
             Testimony
             to
             all
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             their
             faithfulness
             to
             this
             Common-wealth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Declaration
             of
             the
          
           7
           
             th
             of
             May.
          
           Here
           are
           the
           Godly
           now
           setting
           up
           themselves
           again
           ,
           in
           their
           old
           Throne
           of
           the
           
             Good
             Old
             Cause
          
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           so
           abominably
           distastful
           to
           the
           whole
           Nation
           .
           And
           forthwith
           this
           Godly
           Party
           ,
           as
           they
           nominated
           themselves
           ,
           begin
           apace
           to
           thrust
           one
           another
           into
           all
           Offices
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           they
           appoint
           a
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           into
           whose
           hands
           they
           put
           the
           dispose
           of
           all
           places
           of
           most
           Profit
           and
           Trust
           ;
           yea
           of
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           wealth
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           These
           Godly
           ones
           of
           the
           House
           were
           ,
           the
           Godly
           
             Sir
             Arthur
             Hazlerig
          
           ,
           the
           pious
           
             Sir
             Henry
             Vain
          
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Man
           
             Ludlo●
             ,
             Jones
             ,
             Sydenham
             ,
             Salaway
             ,
             Fleetwood
          
           and
           the
           Chaste
           ,
           Mr.
           Scot
           ,
           with
           
             Walton
             ,
             Nevil
             ,
             Harrington
             ,
             Chaloner
             ,
             Downs
             ,
             Whitlock
             ,
             Morley
             ,
             Sydney
             ,
             Thomson
             ,
             Dixwel
             ,
             Reynolds
             ,
             Oliver
             St.
             Johns
             ,
             Wallop
             ,
          
           and
           without
           the
           House
           were
           the
           like
           Godly
           Men
           ,
           
             Bradshaw
             ,
             Lambert
             ,
             Desborow
             ,
             Fairfax
             ,
             Berry
             ,
             Sir
             Anthony
             Ashly-Cooper
             ,
             Sir
             Horatio
             Townsend
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Honywood
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Archibald
             Johnson
          
           and
           
             Josiah
             Berners
          
           .
        
         
           These
           ,
           under
           the
           Mask
           of
           the
           
             Good
             Old-Cause
          
           ,
           begin
           to
           ●urn
           afresh
           to
           their
           old
           Villanies
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           enriching
           themselves
           ,
           with
           the
           poor
           remainers
           of
           the
           spoyls
           of
           the
           ●eople
           .
           On
           the
           12th
           of
           
             May
             ,
             Lambert
          
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           
             Desborow
             ,
             Barksted
          
           ,
           and
           12
           other
           Colonels
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           ●resent
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           House
           from
           the
           Army
           ,
           contain●●g
           their
           desires
           concerning
           the
           Government
           .
           That
           
           the
           Government
           might
           be
           a
           free
           State
           and
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           without
           a
           single
           Person
           ,
           Kingship
           ,
           or
           House
           of
           Peers
           .
           That
           there
           might
           be
           a
           due
           regulation
           of
           the
           Laws
           .
           That
           an
           Act
           of
           Oblivion
           might
           be
           passed
           .
           That
           the
           Laws
           and
           Ordinances
           made
           in
           the
           several
           changes
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           repealed
           may
           be
           good
           in
           Law.
           That
           the
           publick
           Debts
           might
           be
           paid
           .
           That
           a
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           be
           granted
           to
           all
           ,
           excepting
           Papists
           and
           Episcopists
           .
           That
           a
           godly
           Ministry
           be
           incouraged
           .
           That
           Universities
           and
           Schools
           of
           Learning
           be
           countenanced
           ,
           and
           Reformed
           .
           That
           all
           Royalists
           be
           discountenanced
           and
           not
           suffered
           to
           have
           any
           place
           of
           Trust
           .
           That
           none
           may
           have
           places
           of
           Trust
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           eminent
           for
           Godliness
           ,
           Constancy
           ,
           and
           Faithfulness
           to
           the
           good
           Cause
           and
           Interest
           of
           the
           Nations
           .
           That
           a
           provision
           be
           made
           for
           Succession
           of
           Parliaments
           .
           That
           Fleetwood
           may
           be
           the
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           That
           the
           Legislative
           power
           may
           be
           in
           the
           Representatives
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           consisting
           of
           an
           House
           successively
           chosen
           by
           the
           People
           .
           That
           the
           executive
           power
           may
           be
           in
           a
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           consisting
           of
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           qualified
           persons
           .
           That
           the
           Debts
           contracted
           by
           his
           late
           Highness
           and
           his
           Father
           ,
           might
           be
           paid
           ;
           and
           that
           a
           Revenue
           of
           10000
           
             l.
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           might
           be
           setled
           upon
           the
           late
           Protector
           and
           his
           heirs
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           10000
           
             l.
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           more
           during
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           8000
           l.
           upon
           his
           honourable
           Mother
           during
           her
           Life
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           was
           the
           Armies
           project
           of
           Government
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           receive
           the
           thanks
           of
           the
           House
           by
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           and
           are
           told
           there
           are
           many
           weighty
           things
           contained
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           take
           into
           their
           Consideration
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           ,
           before
           they
           would
           make
           any
           settlement
           upon
           the
           late
           Protector
           ,
           they
           send
           to
           him
           for
           an
           Acknowledgment
           of
           his
           submission
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           which
           he
           formally
           sent
           them
           in
           hopes
           of
           the
           Settlement
           ,
           with
           a
           Schedule
           of
           his
           Debts
           ▪
           But
           they
           refuse
           to
           pay
           them
           ,
           and
           delay
           making
           any
           Settlement
           either
           on
           Him
           or
           his
           Mother
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           a
           sort
           of
           Persons
           who
           never
           lov'd
           to
           give
           away
           money
           from
           themselves
           .
           Yet
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           him
           further
           
           from
           them
           ,
           they
           give
           him
           2000
           pounds
           to
           discharge
           some
           part
           of
           his
           Debts
           ,
           and
           required
           that
           he
           and
           all
           his
           Dependences
           remove
           from
           Whitehall
           in
           six
           days
           .
           Fleetwood
           began
           to
           grow
           discontented
           at
           this
           slighting
           his
           Brother
           :
           but
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           they
           Vote
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           of
           all
           the
           Armies
           and
           Land-Forces
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           for
           one
           year
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           have
           power
           to
           Sign
           Commissions
           ,
           and
           nominate
           Officers
           under
           him
           ,
           as
           should
           be
           approved
           by
           the
           Parliament
           .
           But
           upon
           the
           second
           Reading
           of
           the
           Bill
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           they
           altered
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           ordered
           all
           Commissions
           for
           the
           Land
           and
           Sea-Forces
           to
           be
           Signed
           by
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           and
           delivered
           to
           the
           Officers
           Gratis
           .
           They
           also
           Order
           the
           Government
           of
           Ireland
           to
           be
           by
           Commissioners
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             Cromwel
          
           to
           be
           removed
           .
           'T
           is
           thought
           if
           he
           had
           stirred
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           being
           much
           beloved
           by
           the
           Officers
           of
           his
           Army
           there
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           disappointed
           this
           Parliament
           of
           any
           further
           proceedings
           ,
           but
           being
           over
           persuaded
           ,
           he
           quietly
           left
           his
           Authority
           .
           Scotland
           was
           yet
           a
           trouble
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           get
           into
           their
           hands
           :
           for
           General
           Monk
           kept
           all
           things
           in
           so
           great
           Order
           and
           quietness
           there
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           prudent
           in
           all
           his
           Actions
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           find
           fault
           with
           him
           ,
           nor
           mistrust
           him
           ,
           but
           believed
           him
           really
           their
           Friend
           .
        
         
           They
           now
           begin
           to
           proceed
           vigorously
           ,
           and
           cause
           the
           Protector
           's
           Seal
           to
           be
           broken
           ,
           and
           confirm
           their
           own
           old
           one
           :
           of
           which
           
             Terryl
             ,
             Fountain
          
           ,
           and
           infamous
           Bradshaw
           are
           made
           Commissioners
           ,
           very
           busie
           they
           are
           of
           preferring
           one
           another
           to
           places
           of
           proffit
           :
           and
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           June
           ,
           keeping
           close
           to
           their
           
             Good
             Old
             Cause
          
           of
           Gain
           ,
           they
           ordered
           a
           Bill
           for
           publick
           Sales
           to
           be
           brought
           in
           .
           And
           now
           
             White-Hall
             ,
             Somerset-House
             ,
             Hampton-Court
          
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           Cromwell
           had
           kept
           for
           himself
           ,
           are
           ordered
           to
           be
           sold
           for
           ready
           money
           .
           And
           beginning
           with
           the
           Deer
           ,
           they
           fall
           to
           selling
           them
           ,
           by
           five
           or
           six
           Brace
           at
           a
           time
           .
           And
           that
           no
           Stone
           might
           be
           unturn'd
           ,
           for
           the
           getting
           of
           money
           ,
           they
           project
           to
           make
           all
           such
           persons
           ,
           who
           had
           assumed
           Dignities
           or
           Titles
           of
           Honor
           ,
           heretofore
           conferred
           on
           them
           by
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           taken
           away
           by
           Act
           of
           
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           pay
           the
           summs
           forfeited
           by
           the
           said
           Act.
           Then
           they
           offer
           at
           an
           Act
           for
           the
           makeing
           all
           honours
           conferred
           by
           
             Charles
             Stewart
          
           voyd
           and
           null
           .
           Then
           they
           fall
           to
           their
           old
           trade
           of
           raising
           monies
           by
           Assessments
           ,
           and
           continue
           the
           Excise
           and
           Customs
           to
           the
           1
           st
           .
           of
           October
           .
           And
           that
           they
           may
           hook
           in
           all
           they
           can
           ,
           they
           authorize
           the
           collecting
           of
           an
           Assessment
           granted
           by
           the
           Parliament
           1656
           for
           3
           years
           ,
           one
           year
           of
           which
           was
           yet
           behind
           and
           uncollected
           ,
           this
           was
           35000
           l.
           a
           month
           on
           England
           ,
           6000
           l.
           on
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           9000
           l.
           a
           month
           on
           Ireland
           :
           thus
           they
           owned
           not
           the
           authority
           of
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           yet
           they
           owned
           their
           mony
           Assessed
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           into
           their
           own
           pockets
           .
           They
           next
           revive
           their
           Committee
           of
           plundring
           Ministers
           ;
           and
           make
           an
           order
           for
           impressing
           of
           Seamen
           which
           they
           wanted
           .
           Then
           they
           make
           their
           speaker
           
             Custos
             Rotulorum
          
           of
           Oxford
           shire
           and
           Berks.
           Sir
           
             Hen
             Mildmay
          
           of
           Essex
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           places
           to
           the
           cheif
           of
           their
           members
           ;
           following
           their
           old
           vocation
           of
           shareing
           all
           among
           themselves
           .
           The
           Government
           of
           Jersay
           to
           
             Coll.
             Mason
             ;
             Cooper
             ,
             Zanker
             ,
             Sadler
             ,
          
           and
           Lawrence
           have
           Regiments
           given
           them
           in
           Ireland
           .
           All
           things
           seem
           to
           submit
           to
           their
           power
           ,
           and
           
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Lambert
             ,
             Desberow
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           are
           forced
           to
           receive
           their
           Commissions
           from
           their
           General
           Mr
           Speaker
           ,
           which
           tho'
           dissatisfied
           ,
           dissemblingly
           they
           submit
           to
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           very
           much
           admired
           that
           the
           Parliament
           should
           imagine
           ,
           that
           the
           Armie
           would
           be
           true
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           that
           any
           Oaths
           would
           hold
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           seen
           them
           so
           often
           break
           their
           former
           Allegiance
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           late
           Protector
           :
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           it
           was
           as
           much
           admired
           ,
           that
           the
           Armie
           would
           thus
           trust
           this
           Parliament
           or
           Junto
           ,
           they
           had
           so
           grosly
           abused
           :
           for
           they
           could
           not
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           Junto
           would
           not
           remember
           their
           doings
           ,
           and
           so
           provide
           for
           their
           own
           security
           and
           establishment
           ,
           as
           to
           ruine
           the
           Armie
           if
           they
           could
           .
           But
           out
           of
           all
           this
           evil
           God
           was
           now
           a
           forming
           good
           .
           For
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Armie
           under
           the
           Speaker
           the
           General
           ,
           they
           made
           7
           Commissioners
           ,
           namely
           Lieutenant
           General
           Fleetwood
           ,
           Sir
           
             Hen.
             Vaine
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Hazlerig
          
           ;
           
           Colonels
           
             Lambert
             ,
             Desborow
             ,
             Ludlow
          
           ,
           and
           Berry
           .
           These
           were
           very
           active
           in
           their
           authority
           ,
           placeing
           and
           displacing
           many
           Officers
           in
           the
           Armie
           ,
           by
           the
           Parliaments
           consent
           .
           All
           things
           seem
           succeed
           to
           very
           fortunatly
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           Lockchart
           Governour
           of
           Dunkirk
           submits
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           send
           over
           
             Peirson
             ,
             Ashfeild
          
           ,
           and
           Packer
           ,
           Colonels
           .
           To
           Ireland
           they
           send
           their
           Commissioners
           
             Steelones
             ,
             Thomljnson
          
           ,
           and
           Goodwin
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Armie
           Colonel
           Ludlow
           with
           the
           title
           of
           
             Lieutenant
             General
          
           .
           Embassadors
           from
           the
           United
           Provinces
           come
           over
           to
           congratulate
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           their
           amity
           ,
           as
           also
           from
           many
           other
           places
           were
           coming
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           now
           began
           to
           think
           themselvs
           sure
           .
           They
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           new
           model
           Monk's
           armie
           in
           Scotland
           and
           were
           provideing
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           which
           Monk
           had
           timely
           notice
           of
           by
           his
           Agents
           in
           London
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           write
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           himself
           fit
           to
           be
           credited
           in
           the
           qualifications
           of
           his
           own
           Officers
           ,
           whom
           he
           assured
           them
           ,
           were
           honest
           and
           stout
           men
           ,
           and
           for
           whose
           fidelity
           he
           would
           be
           ingaged
           .
           This
           letter
           troubled
           them
           ,
           being
           the
           first
           rub
           they
           had
           met
           with
           ,
           yet
           they
           hoped
           to
           get
           over
           it
           :
           for
           they
           were
           now
           more
           eagre
           to
           have
           creatures
           of
           their
           own
           stamp
           in
           that
           Armie
           ,
           and
           think
           with
           good
           words
           to
           pacifie
           Monk
           ,
           letting
           him
           know
           as
           to
           his
           own
           Regiment
           ,
           they
           would
           make
           no
           alteration
           .
           But
           Monk
           was
           not
           satisfied
           with
           this
           ,
           but
           sent
           up
           some
           Officers
           to
           solicite
           at
           London
           in
           behalf
           of
           themselvs
           and
           the
           rest
           .
           Then
           the
           Junto
           made
           an
           Order
           ,
           that
           such
           Officers
           as
           were
           in
           Ireland
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           not
           receive
           their
           Commissions
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           should
           receive
           them
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           certain
           Commissioners
           named
           for
           the
           civil
           Government
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           .
           But
           those
           for
           Scotland
           were
           not
           yet
           named
           ,
           and
           Monk
           still
           continued
           his
           old
           Officers
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           
             Somerset
             House
          
           was
           exposed
           to
           sail
           ,
           at
           the
           yearly
           value
           of
           233
           l.
           the
           gross
           value
           of
           materials
           at
           5545.
           st
           .
           1
           s
           .
           3
           d.
           to
           he
           had
           not
           under
           13
           years
           purchace
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           seem
           Kind
           to
           poor
           
           dick
           who
           began
           to
           fear
           an
           Arrest
           for
           the
           mourning
           took
           up
           for
           this
           fathers
           funeral
           ,
           they
           give
           him
           a
           protection
           from
           all
           Arrests
           for
           6
           months
           ,
           and
           take
           into
           consideration
           how
           that
           debt
           might
           be
           paid
           without
           charge
           to
           themselves
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           these
           Tyrants
           who
           held
           their
           fellow
           subjects
           in
           slavery
           had
           some
           inck'ling
           of
           a
           Cavalier-plot
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           very
           jealous
           of
           every
           body
           ;
           so
           that
           few
           could
           meet
           upon
           any
           occasion
           but
           they
           were
           disturbed
           and
           some
           of
           them
           clapt
           up
           ,
           for
           Conspirators
           .
           In
           July
           they
           put
           out
           their
           Act
           of
           Indemnity
           ;
           but
           none
           were
           to
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           this
           mock
           Act
           ,
           but
           such
           who
           being
           above
           16
           years
           of
           age
           subscribed
           an
           Engagement
           against
           a
           single
           Person
           ,
           Kingship
           and
           House
           of
           Peers
           .
           And
           all
           Cavaliers
           as
           would
           not
           take
           it
           were
           to
           be
           banish'd
           out
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           if
           afterwards
           seen
           there
           to
           be
           proceeded
           against
           as
           Traytors
           ,
           and
           10
           l.
           reward
           to
           the
           discoverer
           of
           such
           person
           ,
           or
           persons
           .
           And
           now
           the
           poor
           Royalists
           were
           in
           a
           worse
           condition
           than
           ever
           after
           all
           their
           losses
           ,
           sequestrations
           ,
           decimations
           ,
           and
           plund'rings
           ,
           they
           must
           either
           go
           against
           their
           consciences
           or
           leave
           the
           land
           .
        
         
           The
           Harvest
           was
           great
           and
           the
           labourers
           few
           ,
           and
           in
           August
           the
           weather
           being
           sultry
           hot
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Junto
           were
           retired
           into
           the
           Country
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           could
           hardly
           make
           an
           House
           :
           upon
           which
           they
           make
           a
           strict
           Order
           that
           all
           (
           rotten
           )
           members
           attend
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           depart
           without
           leave
           of
           the
           House
           .
           And
           now
           they
           order
           a
           Fast
           and
           day
           of
           Humiliation
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           that
           they
           were
           the
           same
           bloody
           m●n
           they
           were
           formerly
           ,
           they
           proclame
           ,
           
             J.
             mordant
          
           Esq
           .
           with
           several
           others
           .
           Traytors
           ,
           and
           order
           the
           Lady
           Howard
           ,
           Sr
           
             E.
             Byron
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Sumner
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           tryal
           for
           treasonable
           designs
           .
           They
           seize
           upon
           persons
           ,
           horses
           ,
           and
           armes
           throughout
           London
           ,
           increase
           and
           double
           their
           Guards
           ,
           stop
           passengers
           ,
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           sitting
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Militia
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           throughout
           England
           were
           ordered
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           for
           their
           security
           :
           for
           they
           were
           in
           a
           great
           consternation
           about
           a
           plot
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           court
           the
           
           people
           in
           their
           canting
           way
           ,
           by
           their
           preachers
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           said
           :
           
             The
             Lord
             stir
             up
             the
             Hearts
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             fill
             them
             with
             unanimity
             and
             courage
             at
             this
             evil
             time
             ,
             against
             the
             common
             Enemie
             ,
          
           Charles
           Stewart
           ,
           
             and
             that
             desperate
             Crew
             of
             ravenous
             and
             unreasonable
             men
             ,
             who
             ,
             should
             they
             get
             in
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             rable
             of
             his
             followers
             would
             enslave
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             your
             goods
             maintain
             forraigners
             ,
             and
             the
             pomp
             and
             pride
             of
             a
             luxurious
             Court
             ,
             and
             an
             absolute
             Tyranny
             .
          
        
         
           And
           it
           was
           not
           without
           cause
           ,
           that
           these
           persons
           were
           put
           into
           such
           afear
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           a
           general
           riseing
           to
           have
           been
           thorowout
           England
           ,
           of
           all
           parties
           against
           these
           Rumpers
           :
           for
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           and
           discarded
           Protect●rians
           ,
           began
           now
           to
           see
           their
           slavery
           ,
           and
           to
           tack
           about
           ,
           seing
           a
           necessity
           of
           joyning
           with
           the
           Royalists
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           greatest
           amongst
           them
           sue
           for
           the
           Kings
           pardon
           ,
           and
           obtain
           it
           ,
           and
           hereupon
           they
           cement
           with
           the
           Cavaliers
           ,
           and
           the
           famous
           plot
           ,
           or
           St.
           
             George
             Booth's
          
           riseing
           was
           then
           formed
           ;
           the
           King
           lying
           privatly
           at
           Calais
           ready
           to
           have
           come
           over
           on
           the
           first
           geting
           together
           of
           any
           considerable
           body
           :
           But
           the
           design
           was
           too
           Early
           prevented
           ,
           by
           being
           some
           way
           discovered
           to
           Sc●t
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           intercepted
           letter
           of
           the
           Lady
           
             Mary
             Howards
          
           ,
           who
           was
           clapt
           up
           with
           others
           about
           it
           ;
           M●ssy
           is
           taken
           in
           
             Gloucester
             shire
          
           ,
           but
           being
           carried
           behind
           a
           Trooper
           ,
           by
           a
           party
           of
           Horse
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           he
           took
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           sudden
           jerk
           flung
           the
           trooper
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           himself
           into
           a
           precipice
           ,
           whereby
           he
           escaped
           ;
           being
           better
           acquainted
           with
           the
           ways
           than
           they
           were
           The
           Rumpers
           had
           got
           some
           knowledg
           of
           the
           design
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           diligence
           had
           prevented
           it
           in
           many
           Counties
           .
           Yet
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           rose
           in
           Chesheir
           ,
           with
           a
           considerable
           partie
           with
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Middleton
          
           ,
           Ma
           or
           General
           
             Randulph
             ,
             Egerton
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           they
           surprise
           
             Chester
             ,
             Liverpool
             ,
             Chi●k
             ,
             Castle
             ,
          
           and
           some
           other
           places
           ,
           declaring
           only
           for
           a
           free
           Parliament
           :
           so
           that
           they
           had
           gotten
           together
           about
           3000
           men
           ,
           but
           few
           well
           armed
           :
           presently
           the
           Rump
           proclame
           them
           Rebells
           ,
           and
           Traytors
           :
           and
           Lambert
           comes
           against
           them
           with
           3
           Regim●nts
           of
           Horse
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           Fort
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           besides
           a
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           .
           Some
           of
           
           these
           should
           have
           joined
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           ,
           had
           they
           seen
           that
           they
           had
           been
           in
           a
           capacity
           of
           doing
           any
           good
           ,
           and
           of
           proceeding
           unanimously
           in
           their
           design
           ;
           but
           in
           stead
           thereof
           there
           fel
           out
           unseasonable
           contests
           ,
           between
           the
           old
           and
           the
           new
           Cavaliers
           ,
           and
           the
           private
           animosities
           of
           the
           Gentry
           hind'red
           much
           :
           every
           one
           that
           brought
           but
           30
           men
           would
           be
           a
           Captain
           ,
           or
           take
           it
           very
           ill
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           their
           unseasonable
           punctillio's
           ,
           the
           publique
           int'rest
           received
           damage
           :
           and
           besides
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           small
           daunting
           to
           them
           ,
           finding
           that
           the
           design
           of
           Riseing
           was
           quasht
           in
           all
           other
           Counties
           ,
           nor
           could
           they
           reduce
           the
           Castle
           of
           Chester
           ,
           which
           Colonel
           Croxton
           held
           out
           against
           them
           .
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           Lambert
           came
           up
           with
           his
           forces
           ,
           the
           raw
           men
           ,
           that
           made
           up
           the
           body
           of
           the
           force
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           being
           also
           ill
           armed
           ,
           were
           soon
           defeated
           at
           Northwich
           ,
           August
           19
           ,
           Captain
           
             Edward
             Morgan
          
           was
           slain
           upon
           the
           place
           ;
           Egert●n
           fled
           ,
           but
           was
           pursued
           and
           taken
           ;
           Sir
           
             Tho
             Middleton
          
           got
           over
           sea
           :
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           escaped
           as
           far
           as
           
             Newport
             Pannell
          
           ;
           where
           he
           was
           taken
           in
           disguise
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           committed
           close
           pris'ner
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           for
           committing
           Treason
           in
           learying
           war
           against
           the
           common
           Wealth
           ;
           and
           Sir
           
             Hen.
             Vane
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Arth.
             Hazlerig
          
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           take
           his
           examination
           .
           Lambert
           retakes
           all
           places
           that
           they
           had
           taken
           in
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           order
           of
           Parliament
           disarmes
           the
           Counties
           ;
           They
           send
           him
           1000
           pounds
           ,
           for
           a
           gratuity
           ,
           which
           he
           ,
           having
           other
           aims
           ,
           distributes
           among
           his
           souldiers
           .
           Then
           they
           give
           order
           for
           a
           day
           of
           Tanks
           giving
           ,
           for
           their
           suceess-and
           presently
           prepare
           a
           new
           Oath
           of
           Abjuration
           ;
           not
           thinking
           the
           Engagement
           sufficient
           ,
           to
           be
           inforced
           upon
           the
           nation
           ;
           wherein
           they
           are
           to
           abjure
           the
           whole
           line
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           and
           tell
           the
           people
           they
           will
           now
           set
           themselvs
           to
           doe
           something
           extraordinary
           towards
           the
           setlement
           of
           the
           Government
           .
           But
           Mony
           ,
           the
           Diana
           of
           the
           Ephesians
           ,
           and
           the
           Idol
           of
           the
           filthy
           Rumpers
           ,
           is
           that
           they
           want
           ;
           and
           therefore
           now
           impose
           a
           new
           tax
           upon
           the
           people
           of
           200000
           pounds
           a
           month
           ,
           confirm
           the
           Excise
           ,
           fine
           those
           that
           failed
           to
           supply
           their
           anew
           molded
           Militia
           with
           〈…〉
           under
           color
           of
           a
           sanctimonious
           
           care
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           they
           make
           an
           inspection
           into
           the
           r●venue
           of
           all
           Hospitals
           ,
           prohibiting
           the
           Masters
           and
           Governors
           of
           them
           to
           renew
           any
           Leases
           .
           General
           Monk
           upon
           the
           riseing
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           ,
           was
           in
           a
           readyness
           to
           have
           marched
           ,
           but
           was
           provented
           by
           their
           being
           so
           suddenly
           suppressed
           ;
           the
           Rump
           had
           some
           jealousie
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           caried
           his
           design
           so
           closely
           ,
           and
           discovered
           it
           to
           so
           few
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           be
           made
           appear
           against
           him
           .
           He
           was
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           at
           these
           disasters
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Junto
           busie
           in
           displaceing
           those
           he
           most
           trusted
           at
           Col.
           Daniel
           ;
           Governor
           of
           St.
           Johnstong
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           fearing
           he
           should
           at
           last
           be
           outed
           by
           them
           of
           his
           command
           ,
           and
           hopeless
           of
           doing
           good
           as
           he
           intended
           ,
           he
           sends
           up
           a
           letter
           to
           the
           Parliament
           for
           a
           dismission
           from
           his
           command
           .
           This
           letter
           was
           ,
           by
           his
           friends
           in
           London
           who
           had
           intimation
           thereof
           ,
           suppressed
           ,
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           his
           friends
           in
           the
           House
           so
           ordered
           it
           ,
           that
           when
           it
           was
           delivered
           to
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           the
           reading
           of
           it
           was
           deferred
           for
           ten
           days
           ,
           till
           a
           packet
           came
           from
           Scotland
           to
           contradict
           it
           :
           tho'
           Vaine
           and
           others
           who
           hand
           an
           incling
           of
           it
           ,
           called
           often
           to
           have
           this
           letter
           read
           ,
           which
           they
           suspected
           .
           But
           the
           Speaker
           being
           persuaded
           to
           it
           by
           his
           friends
           ,
           under
           the
           color
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           were
           read
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           take
           him
           at
           his
           word
           ,
           it
           would
           cause
           a
           general
           defection
           in
           the
           Scotch
           armie
           ,
           among
           whom
           the
           famous
           Monk
           was
           so
           wel
           beloved
           ,
           and
           might
           ruine
           their
           affairs
           ,
           he
           being
           also
           true
           to
           their
           interests
           ,
           tho'
           discontented
           at
           the
           displaceing
           his
           Officers
           :
           This
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           wholy
           to
           suppress
           that
           Letter
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           buisness
           passed
           over
           ,
           the
           Junto
           being
           extream
           busie
           about
           many
           matters
           ,
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Lambert
           and
           his
           Armie
           being
           aflote
           ,
           upon
           their
           late
           success
           ,
           are
           provideing
           other
           employment
           for
           the
           
             Rumpers
             .
             Quos
             Deus
             perdeie
             vult
             ,
             de●ent
             ▪
          
           The
           whole
           Nation
           had
           long
           wish'd
           for
           the
           ruine
           of
           ●ot●
           and
           now
           their
           own
           dissentions
           will
           make
           way
           for
           it
           Lambert
           ,
           whom
           Cromwell
           had
           laid
           aside
           for
           his
           ambition
           had
           his
           heart
           still
           full
           of
           the
           same
           .
           He
           keeps
           a
           mo●k
           Fa●●
           with
           his
           Officers
           ,
           an
           infallible
           token
           that
           some
           gran●
           
           design
           was
           hatching
           ,
           he
           had
           still
           a
           mind
           to
           the
           Protectorship
           ,
           and
           in
           reference
           to
           that
           he
           and
           his
           complices
           remonstrate
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Armies
           being
           g●verned
           by
           general
           Officers
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           before
           the
           Speaker
           had
           made
           himself
           General
           ;
           and
           requested
           or
           petitioned
           that
           Fleetwood
           (
           whom
           Lambert
           doubted
           not
           to
           serve
           as
           Cromwell
           had
           done
           ,
           Fairfax
           )
           might
           be
           made
           Lord
           General
           ,
           and
           that
           himself
           might
           be
           Leiutenant
           General
           ,
           and
           Desberow
           Major
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Monk
           Major
           General
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           till
           he
           might
           have
           a
           good
           opportunity
           of
           laying
           him
           a
           side
           .
           This
           Remonstrance
           being
           drawn
           up
           into
           form
           ,
           and
           signed
           ,
           was
           sent
           up
           to
           London
           to
           the
           general
           Councel
           of
           Officers
           ,
           whether
           Lambert
           was
           privatly
           gon
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           of
           them
           the
           Junto
           came
           to
           hear
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           were
           startl'd
           at
           it
           ,
           how
           ever
           they
           dissemble
           with
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           order
           ,
           
             Ashfeild
             ,
             Cobbet
          
           ,
           and
           Duckenfeild
           to
           attend
           the
           House
           ,
           with
           the
           petition
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           :
           After
           the
           reading
           of
           which
           they
           adjourned
           till
           next
           morning
           ,
           when
           ,
           assumeing
           the
           debate
           ,
           they
           vote
           .
           
             That
             to
             have
             any
             mere
             Generall
             Officers
             in
             the
             Armie
             than
             are
             already
             setled
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             is
             needless
             ,
             chargeable
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Common
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             that
          
           Fleetwood
           
             should
             acquaint
             them
             with
             this
             Resolve
             .
          
           This
           was
           ill
           ressented
           by
           the
           Armie
           ,
           and
           tho'
           for
           the
           present
           they
           seemed
           to
           ac●uiesce
           ,
           (
           because
           their
           design
           was
           not
           fully
           ripe
           )
           and
           helped
           the
           Junto
           ,
           in
           a
           friendly
           manner
           ,
           to
           devour
           a
           Thanksgiving
           dinner
           ,
           at
           the
           Cittys
           cost
           and
           charges
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           govern'd
           by
           Ireton
           and
           Tichbourn
           ,
           and
           their
           gang
           ;
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           long
           before
           they
           presented
           a
           new
           Address
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           on
           the
           5
           th
           .
           of
           October
           ,
           by
           Desborow
           and
           many
           Officers
           attending
           him
           .
           To
           this
           the
           Rumpers
           very
           gravely
           answer
           ,
           checking
           them
           for
           not
           submitting
           to
           their
           judgment
           formerly
           declared
           〈◊〉
           ●hat
           case
           ;
           but
           knowing
           that
           the
           armie
           Officers
           would
           not
           be
           so
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           expecting
           no
           less
           than
           another
           interruption
           they
           passed
           an
           Act
           against
           raising
           of
           monys
           on
           the
           people
           without
           their
           consent
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           declareing
           all
           such
           persons
           as
           should
           assess
           ,
           levie
           ,
           collect
           ,
           gather
           ,
           or
           receive
           ,
           contrary
           to
           this
           Act
           ,
           to
           be
           
           guilty
           of
           high
           treason
           ,
           and
           withall
           vacateing
           and
           disannulling
           all
           Orders
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           Acts
           ,
           made
           by
           any
           pretended
           authority
           ,
           since
           Oliver
           turn'd
           them
           out
           of
           doors
           in
           1653
           ,
           unless
           allowed
           and
           confirmed
           by
           them
           .
           And
           now
           having
           given
           such
           a
           killing
           blow
           to
           the
           souldiery
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           breach
           irreconcileable
           ,
           they-voted
           that
           the
           Commissions
           of
           
             Lambert
             ,
             Desborow
             ,
             Berry
             ,
             Kelsey
             ,
             Ashfeild
             ,
             Cobbet
             ,
             Pucker
             ,
             Barrow
             ,
          
           and
           Creed
           (
           all
           Colonels
           excepting
           the
           last
           who
           was
           a
           Major
           )
           to
           be
           voyd
           ;
           and
           constitute
           7
           Commissionners
           to
           govern
           the
           Armie
           ,
           Viz.
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           
             Charles
             Fleetword
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           
             Edmond
             Ludlow
          
           ,
           General
           
             George
             Monk
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Hazelrig
          
           :
           Col.
           
             Val.
             Walton
          
           ;
           Col.
           
             Herbert
             Morley
          
           ,
           and
           Col.
           
             Rob.
             Overton
          
           ,
           any
           3
           or
           more
           of
           them
           to
           of
           the
           Quorum
           .
           They
           were
           incouraged
           to
           this
           by
           a
           privat
           message
           they
           had
           received
           from
           General
           Monk
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           constant
           intelligence
           of
           all
           that
           hap'ned
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           he
           wisely
           made
           his
           advantages
           )
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Parliament
           would
           be
           resolute
           in
           asserting
           their
           own
           authority
           against
           the
           Armie
           ,
           he
           would
           assist
           them
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           required
           thereto
           he
           would
           march
           into
           England
           in
           their
           defence
           .
           This
           made
           them
           very
           brisk
           ,
           and
           now
           beleiving
           there
           might
           be
           some
           opposition
           made
           by
           the
           Armie
           ,
           they
           cause
           Morly's
           and
           Mossel's
           Regiments
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           into
           the
           Palace
           yard
           ,
           for
           a
           Guard
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           It
           was
           now
           high
           time
           for
           Lambert
           to
           look
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           idle
           ,
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           play
           his
           part
           while
           he
           had
           power
           :
           and
           therefore
           he
           ,
           on
           the
           13
           of
           October
           with
           the
           other
           discharged
           Officers
           ,
           drew
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Armie
           into
           Kings
           street
           ,
           and
           possess
           themselvs
           of
           all
           the
           avenues
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           Speaker
           Lenthal
           going
           thither
           at
           his
           usual
           time
           in
           his
           coach
           ,
           was
           stop'd
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           expostulations
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           return
           .
           And
           thus
           their
           sitting
           was
           prevented
           .
           Both
           parties
           of
           the
           souldiers
           kept
           their
           stations
           most
           part
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           every
           minute
           it
           was
           expected
           they
           would
           have
           engaged
           ,
           whilst
           the
           amazed
           inhabitants
           dreaded
           the
           issue
           .
           But
           Lambert
           having
           effected
           what
           he
           intended
           ,
           procured
           an
           Order
           
           from
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           then
           sitting
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           for
           all
           to
           draw
           off
           to
           their
           quarters
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           done
           ,
           and
           so
           this
           periculous
           adventure
           ,
           of
           a
           second
           time
           unnesting
           these
           Rumpers
           was
           finished
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           ,
           some
           more
           bold
           touches
           of
           Arbitrariness
           ,
           Usurpation
           ,
           and
           Tyranny
           in
           this
           second
           ,
           though
           short
           ,
           Reign
           of
           these
           Rumpers
           ,
           who
           sate
           only
           from
           the
           7th
           of
           May
           to
           the
           13th
           of
           October
           :
           in
           which
           time
           they
           discovered
           themselves
           to
           be
           the
           same
           Covetous
           and
           Rapacious
           Tyrants
           they
           were
           before
           in
           all
           their
           Actions
           ,
           and
           had
           they
           time
           ,
           would
           have
           appeared
           to
           have
           been
           as
           bloody
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           preparing
           to
           bring
           the
           late
           Delinquents
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           those
           ingaged
           in
           Sir
           
             George
             Booths
          
           Rising
           ,
           to
           a
           Tryal
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           got
           Lists
           of
           most
           of
           the
           persons
           ,
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Gentry
           throughout
           England
           ,
           that
           were
           engaged
           in
           it
           ,
           whose
           Estates
           were
           to
           be
           confiscated
           and
           sold
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           whose
           Esta●es
           they
           promised
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           to
           gratifie
           themselves
           ,
           which
           was
           always
           the
           chief
           thing
           aimed
           at
           ,
           but
           being
           thus
           interrupted
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           they
           ,
           in
           haste
           ,
           marched
           off
           the
           Stage
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           again
           the
           Kingdom
           is
           without
           any
           kind
           of
           Civil-Government
           ,
           for
           the
           Usurpation
           was
           divolved
           on
           a
           few
           O●ficers
           ,
           who
           whilst
           they
           Reigned
           ,
           Ruled
           by
           the
           boundless
           Arbitrary
           Power
           of
           the
           Sword
           ;
           which
           confused
           Authority
           ,
           that
           lasted
           not
           long
           ,
           we
           may
           call
           the
           fourth
           Act
           of
           this
           our
           Tragical
           Usurpation
           upon
           the
           free-born
           Englishmen
           ;
           Yet
           still
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           Liberty
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           after
           the
           turning
           forth
           of
           the
           Rumpers
           ,
           divers
           of
           the
           Chief
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           meet
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           where
           the
           Soldiers
           soon
           grow
           Friends
           ,
           only
           Collonel
           Morley
           was
           turned
           out
           of
           Commission
           for
           standing
           ,
           so
           stifly
           against
           the
           
             Walling
             fordians
          
           :
           and
           now
           for
           the
           management
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           reduced
           to
           an
           Anarchy
           ,
           they
           chose
           ten
           persons
           ,
           till
           further
           Order
           ,
           which
           were
           
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Lambert
             ,
             Desborow
             ,
             Whitlock
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vain
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             James
             Harington
             ,
             Major
             Salway
             ,
             Berry
             ,
             Sydenham
          
           and
           
             Archibald
             Johnston
          
           a
           Scotchman
           ,
           known
           commonly
           by
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           
           
             Laird
             Warriston
          
           .
           The
           Officers
           now
           Lords
           Parramount
           ,
           meet
           the
           same
           day
           at
           Wallingford-House
           ,
           where
           they
           give
           to
           themselves
           what
           they
           could
           not
           obtain
           from
           the
           Juncto
           by
           their
           Addresses
           ,
           a
           General
           to
           their
           own
           mind
           ,
           Fleetwood
           ,
           whom
           they
           nominate
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           ,
           and
           Order
           Lambert
           to
           be
           next
           ,
           and
           Desborow
           Commissary
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           other
           Officers
           in
           the
           Army
           should
           be
           constituted
           by
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vain
             ,
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Desborow
             ,
             Ludlow
             ,
          
           and
           Berry
           ,
           and
           took
           care
           for
           the
           drawing
           up
           Articles
           of
           War
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           Government
           and
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           Barrow
           they
           dispatch
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           with
           Reasons
           for
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           Cobbet
           on
           the
           like
           Errand
           was
           sent
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           Custody
           .
           For
           noble
           General
           Monk
           ,
           whose
           Study
           to
           repare
           his
           Countries
           Breaches
           ,
           was
           as
           great
           as
           Lambert's
           to
           oppress
           it
           ,
           only
           waited
           for
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           judged
           this
           to
           be
           a
           most
           convenient
           time
           to
           bestir
           himself
           ,
           in
           so
           honourable
           a
           Cause
           ,
           and
           whom
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           England
           had
           neglected
           to
           put
           into
           their
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           believing
           he
           would
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           hitherto
           ,
           still
           submit
           to
           the
           Change
           of
           the
           Government
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           stopping
           of
           the
           Packets
           they
           had
           not
           heard
           as
           yet
           ,
           how
           he
           had
           forbid
           the
           getting
           of
           Subscriptions
           in
           his
           Army
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           in
           England
           and
           Ireland
           .
           Though
           his
           Design
           then
           was
           the
           bringing
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           restoring
           the
           three
           oppressed
           and
           enslaved
           Nations
           ,
           from
           the
           Arbitrary
           Rule
           ,
           of
           Tyrannical
           Usurpers
           ,
           of
           the
           scum
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           also
           from
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Sword
           and
           Arbitrary
           Sway
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           very
           close
           in
           all
           his
           Carriage
           ,
           and
           few
           were
           acquainted
           with
           the
           thoughts
           of
           his
           Heart
           :
           but
           taking
           this
           opportunity
           to
           oppose
           the
           strongest
           Power
           ,
           the
           Army
           ,
           he
           seems
           averse
           to
           their
           doings
           ,
           and
           appears
           wholly
           concerned
           for
           the
           Rump
           ,
           or
           Parliament
           so
           called
           ;
           and
           therefore
           that
           their
           Emissary
           might
           not
           corrupt
           or
           do
           any
           hurt
           among
           his
           Soldiers
           ,
           he
           secures
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           Letters
           signifies
           his
           dislike
           of
           the
           Armies
           proceedings
           in
           England
           ;
           tells
           them
           of
           their
           violation
           of
           Faith
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           declared
           his
           Resolution
           of
           endeavouring
           to
           restore
           them
           to
           
           their
           Powers
           ;
           this
           arrived
           to
           them
           on
           the
           28th
           of
           October
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           which
           put
           them
           to
           much
           Confusion
           .
           
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Desborow
          
           ,
           and
           Lambert
           meet
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           about
           midnight
           send
           for
           Clarges
           ,
           to
           expostulate
           with
           him
           about
           it
           ,
           who
           was
           wary
           ,
           and
           could
           say
           little
           to
           it
           ;
           however
           they
           order
           him
           with
           one
           Col.
           Talbot
           to
           repare
           presently
           to
           Monk
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           prevail
           with
           him
           for
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           to
           prevent
           effusion
           of
           blood
           ,
           of
           which
           Clarges
           was
           glad
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           get
           out
           of
           their
           power
           fearing
           a
           worse
           treatment
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Council
           of
           Officers
           meet
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           Setlement
           as
           they
           called
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           frameing
           a
           Government
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           lasting
           and
           against
           all
           attempts
           whatsoever
           :
           but
           having
           found
           most
           of
           the
           Gentry
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           be
           one
           way
           or
           other
           involved
           for
           the
           King's
           Int'rest
           ,
           they
           were
           projecting
           to
           seize
           all
           their
           Estates
           ,
           and
           to
           divide
           them
           among
           their
           own
           Party
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           put
           the
           riches
           of
           the
           nation
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           persons
           irreconcileable
           to
           Monarchy
           ;
           and
           then
           to
           have
           set
           up
           Harrington's
           model
           of
           a
           
             Common
             Wealth
          
           ,
           or
           ruled
           themselvs
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           or
           thought
           of
           some
           other
           way
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           :
           This
           advise
           if
           followed
           ,
           had
           been
           very
           fatal
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           laid
           such
           a
           foundation
           of
           slavery
           ,
           never
           to
           have
           been
           subverted
           .
           But
           God
           had
           otherwise
           designed
           :
           on
           the
           16
           of
           the
           same
           month
           October
           ,
           the
           Wallingf●rdians
           choose
           a
           Committee
           of
           Safety
           as
           they
           termed
           it
           ,
           consisting
           of
           23
           persons
           ,
           who
           were
           
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Lambert
             ,
             Desborow
             ,
             Whitlock
             ,
          
           lately
           made
           keeper
           of
           their
           great
           Seal
           ,
           Steel
           Chanceller
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           Sir
           
             Hen.
             Vain
             ,
             Ludlow
             ,
             Sydenham
             ,
             Salaway
             ,
             Strickland
             ,
             Berry
             ,
             Lawrence
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Jo.
             Harrington
          
           ,
           the
           
             Laird
             Warreston
             ,
             Alderman
             Ireton
             ,
             Fichbourn
             ,
          
           Col.
           
             Hewson
             ,
             Cleark
             ,
             Bennet
             ,
             Lilburn
             ,
             Thomson
             ,
             Cornelius
             Holland
             ,
          
           and
           
             Henry
             Brandriff
          
           .
           These
           ,
           without
           any
           President
           ,
           in
           any
           Age
           or
           History
           ,
           were
           impowred
           ,
           by
           the
           armie
           Officers
           ,
           to
           call
           Delinquents
           to
           account
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           Justice
           ,
           to
           give
           Indemnity
           to
           all
           that
           had
           acted
           for
           the
           Common
           Wealth
           ,
           since
           the
           year
           1649.
           to
           oppose
           
           and
           suppress
           all
           Insurrections
           ,
           to
           treat
           with
           forreign
           States
           and
           Princes
           .
           To
           raise
           the
           Militia
           in
           the
           several
           Counties
           ,
           to
           dispose
           of
           all
           places
           of
           Trust
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           Sales
           and
           Compositions
           of
           all
           Delinquents
           Lands
           ,
           and
           to
           execute
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           late
           Council
           of
           State
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           do
           what
           they
           please
           .
           Surely
           never
           any
           free
           Nation
           was
           so
           abused
           and
           imposed
           upon
           by
           a
           company
           of
           false
           pretenders
           to
           Sanctity
           ?
        
         
           The
           news
           of
           General
           Monks
           actions
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           allarm'd
           them
           ,
           at
           their
           first
           siting
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           casheired
           all
           those
           Officers
           in
           his
           Armie
           ;
           who
           would
           not
           joyn
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           some
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           ,
           had
           seized
           Berwick
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           strong
           Holds
           ,
           and
           was
           likely
           to
           march
           into
           England
           ,
           which
           put
           them
           to
           their
           wits
           ends
           ,
           knowing
           how
           highly
           the
           people
           were
           incensed
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           as
           a
           presage
           of
           their
           dying
           power
           ,
           
             Brad
             ,
             shaw
          
           who
           had
           passed
           the
           trayterous
           Sentence
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           departed
           this
           life
           ,
           the
           last
           day
           of
           this
           month
           ,
           to
           receive
           sentence
           himself
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           .
           However
           this
           Committee
           with
           a
           new
           name
           ,
           put
           forth
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           in
           with
           they
           null
           and
           make
           voyd
           the
           pretended
           Orders
           ,
           Acts
           ,
           and
           Declarations
           of
           the
           late
           Junto
           ,
           made
           on
           the
           10th
           .
           of
           that
           instant
           October
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Teusday
           and
           Wensday
           following
           ;
           and
           likewise
           all
           Acts
           ,
           Orders
           ,
           and
           Proceedings
           thereupon
           ,
           in
           as
           full
           and
           ample
           manner
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           never
           been
           :
           See
           now
           what
           may
           not
           these
           people
           do
           ,
           when
           they
           can
           null
           and
           make
           void
           the
           Acts
           of
           that
           power
           themselvs
           adored
           ,
           set
           up
           and
           submitted
           to
           ,
           not
           long
           before
           calling
           them
           Saints
           ,
           Godly
           ,
           Upright
           ,
           and
           Religious
           men
           ,
           persons
           fearing
           God
           ,
           and
           seeking
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           yet
           now
           vacate
           their
           Acts
           ,
           that
           were
           displeasing
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           restrained
           their
           power
           .
           Yet
           the
           same
           men
           declare
           a
           liberty
           to
           all
           the
           freeborn
           men
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           thus
           enslaved
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           next
           breath
           promise
           to
           maintain
           a
           painfull
           Gospel-preaching
           Ministry
           ,
           to
           be
           incouraged
           by
           some
           other
           way
           ,
           less
           troublesome
           than
           that
           of
           Tithes
           .
           Then
           they
           declare
           
           against
           a
           single
           person
           ,
           Kingship
           ,
           and
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Common
           Wealth
           shall
           not
           be
           governed
           in
           a
           Military
           way
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Civil
           Government
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           Safety
           ,
           who
           shal
           prepare
           such
           a
           Form
           of
           Government
           as
           shall
           best
           suit
           with
           a
           free
           State
           ,
           or
           Common
           Wealth
           :
           then
           end
           with
           a
           long
           cant
           of
           godly
           and
           scriptural
           expressions
           ,
           of
           their
           sincerity
           and
           uprightness
           ,
           to
           Cajole
           the
           godly
           Party
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           think
           well
           of
           their
           Saint
           like
           Actions
           .
        
         
           This
           done
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           Government
           ,
           in
           the
           begining
           of
           November
           ,
           the
           
             Safety
             men
          
           nominate
           
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Lambert
             ,
             Vane
             ,
             Ludlow
             ,
             Desborow
             ,
             Hewson
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Salaway
             ,
          
           and
           Tichburn
           to
           be
           a
           Committee
           ,
           to
           prepare
           a
           form
           of
           Governenmt
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           of
           a
           free
           State
           ,
           or
           Common
           Wealth
           ;
           and
           
             Whaly
             ,
             Goff
             ,
             Carill
          
           ,
           and
           Barker
           ,
           are
           dispatched
           to
           General
           Monk
           to
           seduce
           him
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           as
           they
           intended
           ,
           to
           tyrannize
           over
           a
           free
           born
           people
           ;
           and
           arbitrarily
           to
           murder
           them
           for
           the
           avoiding
           of
           effusion
           of
           blood
           ;
           and
           the
           Officers
           at
           London
           wrote
           to
           his
           Officers
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           remonstrateing
           with
           much
           zeal
           ,
           how
           necessary
           brotherly
           Union
           was
           to
           uphold
           their
           Domination
           .
           General
           Monk
           ,
           who
           had
           good
           Intelligence
           from
           England
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Northern
           forces
           were
           in
           a
           posture
           to
           resist
           him
           ,
           and
           Lambert
           comeing
           down
           to
           them
           with
           more
           Regiments
           out
           of
           the
           South
           ,
           thought
           it
           his
           best
           way
           to
           win
           time
           by
           procrastinations
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desires
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           was
           readily
           accepted
           of
           by
           those
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           upon
           this
           he
           sends
           up
           ,
           as
           Commissioners
           ,
           Col.
           Wilks
           ,
           Leiut
           .
           Col.
           Clobery
           ,
           and
           Major
           Knight
           ,
           to
           tranfact
           with
           the
           like
           number
           of
           Officers
           at
           London
           .
           These
           had
           power
           only
           to
           treat
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           come
           to
           full
           agreement
           without
           orders
           ,
           but
           they
           exceeded
           their
           Commission
           .
           By
           the
           way
           meeting
           Lambert
           at
           York
           ,
           they
           gave
           him
           so
           full
           satisfaction
           in
           hopes
           of
           concluding
           all
           things
           amicably
           ,
           by
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           that
           he
           advanced
           no
           farther
           northwards
           .
           The
           Commissioners
           on
           both
           sides
           meet
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           Wilks
           not
           following
           his
           directions
           ,
           went
           beyond
           his
           ,
           Commission
           ,
           and
           being
           overforward
           to
           end
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           concluded
           upon
           certain
           Articles
           very
           
           distructive
           to
           Monks
           designs
           .
           They
           were
           breifly
           these
           .
           1.
           
           That
           the
           pretended
           title
           of
           
             Charles
             Stewart
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           clameing
           from
           that
           family
           should
           be
           utterly
           renounced
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Government
           of
           these
           Nations
           should
           be
           a
           free
           State
           or
           Common
           Wealth
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           a
           single
           Person
           ,
           King
           ,
           of
           House
           of
           Lords
           .
           3.
           
           That
           the
           Ministry
           should
           be
           mainteined
           and
           encouraged
           .
           4.
           
           That
           the
           Universities
           should
           be
           reformed
           and
           countenanced
           ,
           5.
           
           That
           the
           Officers
           and
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           other
           persons
           ,
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           should
           be
           indemnified
           for
           things
           past
           ,
           and
           all
           unkindness
           between
           them
           buried
           in
           perpetual
           oblivion
           .
           6.
           
           That
           the
           Officers
           which
           were
           made
           pris'ners
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           should
           be
           forthwith
           set
           at
           liberty
           .
           7.
           
           That
           the
           Armies
           be
           presently
           dispersed
           into
           quarters
           ,
           9.
           
           And
           a
           Committee
           of
           19
           ,
           whereof
           to
           make
           the
           Quorum
           ,
           should
           meet
           about
           qualifications
           for
           suceeding
           Parliaments
           .
           9.
           
           That
           the
           proportion
           of
           mony
           out
           of
           the
           Assessments
           of
           England
           ,
           formerly
           appointed
           for
           the
           supply
           of
           the
           forces
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           be
           duly
           paid
           .
           The
           ratification
           of
           which
           Articles
           by
           Monk's
           Commissioners
           ,
           strangely
           amazed
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           had
           had
           private
           assurances
           from
           the
           General
           of
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           not
           to
           believe
           some
           later
           letters
           sent
           them
           ,
           to
           continue
           their
           Hopes
           ,
           but
           flung
           them
           away
           at
           fictitions
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           messenger
           to
           be
           imprisoned
           .
           Monk
           was
           also
           as
           much
           perplex'd
           when
           he
           had
           the
           news
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           when
           his
           Commissioners
           returned
           imprisoned
           Wilks
           ,
           for
           going
           beyond
           his
           Commission
           ,
           and
           by
           advice
           from
           his
           Officers
           demurred
           to
           one
           clause
           in
           the
           6
           Article
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           Officers
           displaced
           by
           General
           Monk
           ,
           might
           be
           in
           a
           capacity
           of
           being
           restored
           to
           their
           commands
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           put
           in
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           to
           be
           removed
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           he
           should
           ruine
           and
           disarm
           himself
           .
           And
           therefore
           The
           treaty
           was
           not
           wholy
           disaprov'd
           of
           ,
           but
           wisely
           Monk
           desired
           ,
           that
           two
           more
           might
           be
           added
           to
           the
           former
           Commissioners
           ,
           to
           meet
           with
           the
           like
           number
           of
           theirs
           ,
           to
           put
           a
           more
           absolute
           period
           to
           their
           differences
           ;
           for
           that
           there
           were
           certain
           poynts
           to
           be
           treated
           on
           not
           yet
           agreed
           to
           ,
           and
           others
           
           wanted
           explanation
           .
           This
           letter
           subscribed
           by
           Monk
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           his
           Chief
           Officers
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           London
           ,
           put
           
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Lambert
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           much
           confusion
           ;
           seing
           Monk
           thus
           refuse
           to
           ratifie
           the
           Treaty
           :
           and
           thereupon
           many
           expostulatory
           Letters
           passed
           between
           them
           ,
           which
           gained
           time
           ,
           the
           thing
           Monk
           intended
           :
           he
           having
           sent
           letters
           and
           messengers
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           had
           favourable
           returns
           ,
           which
           encouraged
           him
           to
           proceed
           .
           And
           this
           also
           put
           new
           life
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           now
           began
           to
           revive
           their
           Hopes
           .
           He
           also
           had
           privatly
           letters
           from
           the
           Lord
           Fairsax
           ,
           and
           other
           persons
           of
           quality
           in
           England
           ,
           of
           their
           resolutions
           of
           standing
           by
           him
           ;
           tho'
           upon
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           still
           kept
           himself
           reserv'd
           ,
           and
           very
           few
           knew
           his
           inten●ions
           ,
           which
           made
           many
           of
           his
           friends
           very
           doubtfull
           of
           him
           :
           but
           by
           this
           artifice
           and
           closeness
           he
           effected
           his
           business
           ,
           and
           got
           into
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Rumpers
           ,
           whose
           quarrel
           only
           he
           seemed
           to
           espouse
           :
           And
           being
           thus
           encouraged
           by
           his
           actions
           ,
           nine
           of
           the
           old
           Council
           of
           State
           get
           privatly
           together
           ,
           viz
           :
           
             Scot
             ,
             Morley
             ,
             Reignalds
             ,
             Wollop
             ,
             Nevill
             ,
             Hazlerig
             ,
             Walton
             ,
             Cooper
             ,
          
           and
           Berners
           ,
           who
           send
           a
           letter
           to
           Monk
           ,
           assuring
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           service
           was
           highly
           acknowledged
           by
           them
           ,
           in
           asserting
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           also
           was
           extreamly
           well
           resented
           by
           all
           the
           sober
           and
           uninterested
           persons
           in
           the
           nation
           ,
           that
           love
           a
           Common
           Wealth
           ;
           assureing
           him
           they
           would
           adhere
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           stand
           and
           fall
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           assist
           him
           with
           all
           their
           might
           ,
           for
           the
           removeing
           of
           the
           force
           was
           put
           upon
           them
           by
           the
           English
           Armie
           ,
           thIt
           they
           might
           sit
           in
           freedom
           ;
           praiseing
           his
           wisdom
           and
           conduct
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           This
           was
           no
           small
           incouragement
           to
           the
           Officers
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           for
           they
           might
           rationally
           conclude
           ,
           that
           their
           party
           was
           increased
           in
           England
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           they
           would
           not
           have
           so
           openly
           acted
           .
           This
           before-mentioned
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           framed
           a
           Commission
           ,
           wherein
           they
           constituted
           General
           Monk
           absolute
           Commander
           in
           Cheif
           of
           the
           Armies
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           dated
           24
           of
           November
           sealed
           with
           their
           seal
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           Clarges
           to
           send
           by
           a
           safe
           messenger
           to
           Monk.
           
        
         
         
           And
           now
           General
           Monk
           ,
           upon
           Lamberts
           advance
           into
           Northumberland
           ,
           ordered
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           his
           forces
           towards
           Berwick
           :
           and
           then
           caused
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           to
           convene
           at
           Edenburg
           to
           whom
           he
           made
           these
           proposals
           .
           That
           he
           having
           a
           call
           from
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           to
           march
           into
           England
           they
           would
           therefore
           ,
           during
           his
           absence
           ,
           preserve
           and
           secure
           the
           peace
           of
           that
           Nation
           .
           That
           they
           would
           supply
           him
           with
           some
           mony
           for
           his
           undertakeing
           ,
           which
           he
           engaged
           upon
           his
           honor
           should
           be
           to
           their
           satisfaction
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           any
           troubles
           should
           arise
           ,
           they
           would
           assist
           him
           in
           the
           suppressing
           thereof
           .
           That
           they
           would
           advance
           ,
           and
           raise
           what
           mony
           they
           could
           for
           his
           entreprise
           before
           hand
           .
           To
           these
           they
           returned
           answer
           by
           their
           chair-man
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Glencarn
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           not
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           engage
           for
           preserving
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Country
           in
           his
           absence
           ;
           because
           they
           wanted
           Armes
           :
           Yet
           they
           would
           endeavour
           it
           with
           all
           faithfullness
           :
           That
           they
           thought
           it
           not
           prudent
           to
           engage
           themselves
           in
           a
           war
           ,
           which
           if
           unsuccessfull
           would
           be
           their
           ruin
           ,
           or
           if
           prosperous
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           advantage
           should
           thereby
           accrew
           to
           them
           .
           But
           to
           shew
           their
           good
           opinion
           of
           his
           fair
           intendment
           ,
           they
           were
           content
           to
           levy
           monies
           ,
           and
           to
           advance
           a
           year's
           Tax
           before-hand
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           General
           impowred
           the
           Lords
           and
           Gentry
           to
           arme
           themselves
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           them
           he
           privately
           satisfied
           with
           his
           design
           ,
           and
           thankfully
           accepted
           the
           year's
           Tax
           .
           But
           yet
           to
           win
           time
           ,
           he
           holds
           a
           second
           Treaty
           with
           Lambert's
           Commissioners
           at
           Newcastle
           upon
           Tine
           ;
           where
           he
           still
           insisted
           with
           a
           seeming
           zealousness
           ,
           upon
           the
           readmission
           of
           the
           Rumpers
           :
           And
           this
           produced
           its
           wished
           effects
           .
           For
           whilst
           Lambert
           trifles
           away
           his
           time
           unprofitably
           ,
           Monk
           posts
           himself
           at
           Cold-stream
           ,
           a
           notable
           pass
           upon
           the
           Tweed
           ,
           where
           he
           kept
           his
           head
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           being
           winter
           ,
           where
           Lambert
           could
           not
           ,
           without
           danger
           ,
           come
           to
           disturb
           him
           .
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           
             Hazlerig
             ,
             Morly
          
           and
           Walton
           get
           into
           Portsmouth
           ,
           where
           they
           prevail
           with
           the
           Governour
           Col.
           
             Nathaniel
             Whetham
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Garison
           ,
           with
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           declare
           for
           
           he
           Junto
           ,
           against
           the
           
             Safety
             men
          
           and
           Armie
           Officers
           ,
           and
           no
           Contribution
           could
           be
           gotten
           from
           the
           Country
           ;
           who
           armed
           themselvs
           with
           the
           late
           Act
           of
           the
           Rumpers
           before
           their
           exclusion
           by
           Lambert
           ;
           and
           the
           Counties
           every
           where
           bodly
           meet
           to
           draw
           Remonstrances
           ;
           but
           especially
           the
           City
           was
           so
           highly
           incensed
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           Allen
           ,
           was
           hardly
           able
           to
           restrain
           them
           from
           flying
           to
           armes
           ;
           which
           so
           perplexed
           him
           that
           not
           knowing
           whom
           to
           please
           ,
           and
           fearing
           bad
           effects
           if
           he
           should
           displease
           either
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Wallingford
           House
           to
           represent
           the
           postures
           of
           affairs
           to
           the
           Gang
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           he
           could
           persuade
           them
           to
           reason
           :
           But
           he
           was
           affronted
           all
           along
           as
           he
           past
           in
           his
           coach
           ,
           in
           the
           streets
           ;
           by
           the
           Common
           people
           ,
           who
           called
           him
           a
           deserter
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           he
           was
           not
           like
           Sir
           
             William
             Walworth
          
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           second
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           notable
           evidence
           of
           the
           inclination
           of
           the
           Generality
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           see
           and
           be
           astonished
           at
           the
           impudence
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           or
           monsters
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Safety
             men
          
           :
           they
           had
           ordered
           a
           Committee
           (
           whom
           we
           nominated
           before
           )
           as
           mad
           as
           themselves
           ,
           to
           sit
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           a
           new
           Government
           ;
           whose
           wits
           being
           not
           so
           accute
           as
           their
           swords
           were
           quickly
           confounded
           in
           the
           building
           of
           thir
           Babel
           .
           Sometimes
           they
           would
           have
           a
           Senate
           ,
           and
           another
           time
           they
           were
           for
           Cons●rvators
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           much
           like
           the
           Rumping
           Custodes
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Liberties
           from
           the
           people
           :
           But
           at
           last
           to
           please
           the
           Nation
           ,
           this
           Mounthain
           brought
           forth
           its
           Mouse
           ;
           a
           Vote
           viz
           :
           That
           a
           (
           convention
           which
           they
           stiled
           a
           )
           Parliament
           qualified
           according
           to
           their
           humors
           ,
           and
           elected
           by
           persons
           so
           qualified
           ,
           should
           be
           called
           and
           appoynted
           to
           sit
           in
           ,
           or
           before
           February
           next
           .
           But
           in
           the
           first
           place
           7
           fundamental
           principles
           are
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           by
           the
           Wal●ingssordians
           ,
           which
           must
           needs
           be
           as
           unalterable
           as
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Medes
           and
           Persians
           .
           These
           are
           ,
           1
           That
           no
           Kingship
           shall
           be
           exercised
           in
           these
           Nations
           2
           That
           no
           single
           Person
           shall
           exercise
           the
           Office
           of
           Cheif
           Magistrate
           here
           .
           3
           ,
           That
           an
           Armie
           be
           continued
           ,
           maintained
           ,
           and
           conducted
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           may
           secure
           (
           that
           is
           imprison
           )
           
           the
           peace
           of
           these
           Nations
           ,
           and
           by
           no
           means
           be
           disbanded
           ,
           nor
           the
           conduct
           thereof
           altered
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           such
           Conservators
           as
           should
           be
           appoynted
           .
           4
           ,
           That
           no
           imposition
           may
           be
           upon
           the
           consciences
           of
           any
           but
           the
           Cavaliers
           ,
           5
           ,
           That
           there
           be
           no
           House
           of
           Peers
           .
           6
           ,
           That
           the
           legislative
           and
           executive
           power
           be
           distinct
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           same
           hands
           .
           7
           ,
           That
           the
           Assemblies
           of
           Parliament
           shall
           be
           elected
           by
           the
           people
           of
           this
           Common
           Wealth
           duly
           qualified
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           Gimcraks
           would
           not
           satisfie
           at
           all
           .
           But
           the
           Treaty
           still
           being
           in
           hand
           ,
           they
           were
           lulled
           into
           a
           security
           ,
           and
           began
           ,
           after
           the
           old
           manner
           of
           the
           Rumpers
           ,
           to
           share
           among
           themselvs
           the
           Cheifest
           Offices
           and
           places
           of
           Trust
           and
           proffit
           ;
           and
           to
           his
           end
           
             Fleetwood
             ,
             Desborow
             ,
             Sydenham
             ,
             Saloway
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
          
           and
           Blakwell
           ,
           or
           any
           two
           of
           them
           are
           appointed
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Treasurie
           ,
           and
           to
           manage
           the
           publique
           revenue
           ,
           with
           power
           as
           large
           as
           they
           could
           wish
           or
           desire
           .
           But
           being
           disturbed
           with
           the
           peoples
           drawing
           up
           of
           several
           Petitions
           ,
           and
           getting
           Subscriptions
           ,
           issue
           forth
           a
           Proclamation
           against
           all
           such
           petitioning
           ,
           and
           call
           their
           petitions
           undue
           and
           dangerous
           papers
           ,
           and
           prohibit
           all
           persons
           to
           subscribe
           any
           such
           papers
           ,
           and
           if
           offered
           to
           suppress
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           all
           persons
           so
           endeavouring
           to
           get
           subscriptions
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           upon
           account
           of
           being
           enemies
           and
           disturbers
           of
           the
           peace
           .
           Thus
           you
           see
           ,
           these
           very
           men
           ,
           who
           had
           set
           examples
           of
           this
           nature
           so
           frequently
           by
           geting
           Subscriptions
           to
           Petitions
           and
           Remonstrances
           ,
           to
           the
           Autority
           then
           in
           Being
           ,
           could
           not
           endure
           it
           ,
           now
           it
           twarted
           their
           humors
           and
           interest
           ;
           and
           what
           in
           themselvs
           they
           indulg'd
           and
           pleaded
           for
           ,
           as
           their
           right
           ,
           they
           will
           abhor
           and
           will
           punish
           in
           others
           .
           Mind
           therefore
           the
           Justice
           of
           these
           men
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           Prohibition
           of
           theirs
           did
           but
           the
           more
           enrage
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           especially
           the
           Apprentices
           ,
           were
           in
           an
           uproar
           ,
           and
           readye
           to
           mutine
           ;
           whereupon
           Hewosn
           the
           one
           ey'd
           cobler
           ,
           hath
           order
           with
           his
           Regiment
           of
           foot
           ,
           and
           some
           horse
           to
           march
           into
           the
           City
           :
           where
           he
           ●●lld
           a
           Cobler
           ,
           and
           one
           or
           two
           more
           ,
           and
           wounded
           several
           ,
           
           so
           that
           the
           Citizens
           shut
           up
           their
           shops
           ;
           yet
           rather
           madded
           than
           daunted
           thereat
           ,
           there
           were
           continuall
           bickerings
           between
           them
           and
           the
           souldiers
           ;
           neither
           could
           Desborows
           ,
           canting
           speech
           at
           Guild-Hall
           work
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           sometimes
           multitudes
           would
           flock
           together
           and
           affront
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           tho'
           they
           were
           often
           dispersed
           yet
           they
           would
           gather
           head
           again
           .
           And
           now
           the
           Common-Council
           ,
           in
           which
           at
           that
           time
           were
           many
           stout
           and
           honest
           men
           ,
           began
           to
           give
           ear
           to
           the
           Apprentices
           petitioning
           for
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ;
           being
           thereunto
           encouraged
           by
           an
           offer
           of
           3000
           valiant
           Seamen
           to
           aid
           them
           ,
           from
           Vice
           Admiral
           Lawson
           ;
           who
           in
           this
           juncture
           was
           come
           up
           the
           Thames
           ,
           and
           had
           surprized
           all
           the
           Forts
           and
           Blockhouses
           in
           the
           way
           :
           Vaine
           and
           Salmon
           were
           sent
           to
           confer
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           nothing
           would
           prevail
           with
           him
           ,
           unless
           the
           Wallingfordians
           would
           readmit
           the
           Rumpers
           to
           sit
           again
           .
        
         
           And
           besides
           all
           this
           ,
           
             Hazelrig
             ,
             Morley
          
           ,
           and
           Walton
           ,
           at
           Portsmouth
           ,
           had
           so
           wrought
           upon
           those
           Regiments
           which
           were
           sent
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           came
           over
           to
           their
           side
           .
           The
           
             Safety
             men
          
           and
           Officers
           at
           White-Hall
           perceiving
           themselvs
           to
           be
           generally
           hated
           and
           slighted
           ,
           and
           wanting
           mony
           to
           pay
           their
           souldiers
           and
           uphold
           their
           interest
           ,
           being
           withall
           beset
           on
           every
           hand
           with
           enemies
           ;
           both
           City
           and
           Country
           being
           ready
           to
           rise
           upon
           them
           ,
           found
           a
           necessity
           of
           submiting
           to
           the
           Rumpers
           ,
           for
           fear
           ,
           lest
           while
           the
           two
           Currs
           strove
           for
           the
           bone
           of
           Goverment
           ,
           the
           Royal
           Lyon
           should
           come
           in
           and
           destroy
           them
           both
           ;
           they
           finding
           the
           pulse
           of
           the
           whole
           nation
           (
           tyred
           with
           the
           various
           fits
           of
           arbitrary
           sway
           )
           beating
           towards
           the
           return
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           old
           and
           equal
           way
           of
           Government
           ;
           and
           the
           late
           reconciliation
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           (
           in
           which
           his
           Majesty
           was
           very
           instrumental
           )
           seeming
           to
           presage
           some
           danger
           to
           them
           ;
           the
           Cheif
           of
           them
           then
           go
           to
           the
           Speaker
           Lenthal
           ,
           and
           cry
           peccavimus
           ;
           where
           tender-hearted
           Fleetwood
           meekly
           weeping
           ,
           gave
           a
           full
           testimony
           of
           his
           sorrow
           for
           his
           reiterated
           defection
           ,
           saying
           :
           
             That
             the
             Lord
             had
             blasted
             their
             Councells
          
           and
           
             spit
             in
             their
             Faces
          
           (
           't
           is
           his
           own
           rhetoric
           )
           and
           
           therefore
           desires
           ,
           him
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           members
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Trust
           ,
           for
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           And
           the
           same
           day
           the
           souldiery
           being
           drawn
           up
           in
           Lincolns-Inn-feilds
           owned
           the
           Junto
           again
           for
           the
           supream
           authority
           ,
           now
           they
           saw
           thy
           could
           keep
           it
           no
           longer
           themselves
           .
           The
           Speaker
           went
           presently
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           care
           of
           which
           &
           Government
           whereof
           ,
           he
           committed
           to
           Sir
           
             Antony
             Ashly-Cooper
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Weaver
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Berners
           ,
           and
           two
           dayes
           after
           ,
           being
           the
           26th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           this
           never
           dying
           Rump
           resumed
           their
           old
           places
           ;
           and
           thus
           ended
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Armie
           ,
           which
           lasted
           only
           from
           the
           13th
           .
           of
           October
           to
           the
           26th
           .
           of
           December
           following
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           almost
           tyred
           with
           relateing
           ,
           tho
           breifly
           ,
           the
           several
           sorts
           of
           Arbitrary
           and
           tyranical
           usurpations
           ,
           we
           are
           come
           to
           the
           last
           Act
           of
           our
           Tragedy
           or
           Trage-comedy
           since
           it
           ends
           happily
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           tryall
           of
           so
           many
           ways
           of
           Government
           ,
           almost
           to
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           they
           return
           to
           the
           
             good
             old
             way
          
           of
           Monarchy
           ;
           as
           the
           onely
           just
           ,
           equal
           ,
           and
           legal
           way
           of
           Government
           for
           these
           Nations
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           ease
           and
           free-dom
           of
           the
           people
           But
           let
           us
           pursue
           our
           story
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           last
           struggle
           &
           gasp
           for
           life
           of
           this
           Monster
           ,
           or
           Dragon
           ,
           of
           a
           
             Common
             Wealth
          
           ruleing
           by
           their
           Arbitrary
           wills
           ,
           back'd
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           sword
           ,
           of
           a
           standing
           Armie
           ,
           who
           like
           the
           
             Turks
             Janizarie
          
           Keept
           both
           the
           people
           and
           their
           Masters
           in
           awe
           ;
           tho
           hey
           knew
           the
           one
           ,
           was
           not
           able
           to
           stand
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           this
           revived
           Junto
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           joy
           ,
           had
           met
           ,
           
             Hazelrig
             ,
             Morley
          
           ,
           and
           Walton
           ,
           came
           to
           their
           Companions
           ,
           being
           attended
           from
           Portsmouth
           by
           those
           forces
           ,
           that
           were
           led
           by
           Desborow
           to
           reduce
           them
           ;
           who
           being
           then
           deserted
           by
           them
           ,
           hasted
           back
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           St.
           Albans
           ;
           whence
           he
           wrote
           an
           humble
           letter
           to
           his
           restored
           Masters
           ,
           craveing
           pardon
           ,
           and
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           procured
           his
           own
           Regiment
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           that
           time
           quarter'd
           there
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           their
           Obedience
           .
           From
           S.
           
             Albans
             ,
             Desborow
          
           went
           into
           Yorksheir
           to
           Lambert
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           in
           a
           declineing
           condition
           .
        
         
           General
           Monk
           finding
           things
           goe
           to
           his
           mind
           in
           England
           
           now
           broke
           of
           the
           treaty
           he
           had
           yet
           continued
           at
           York
           ,
           and
           had
           planted
           his
           armie
           very
           advantageously
           along
           the
           River
           Tweed
           ,
           on
           the
           Scotch
           side
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           prudent
           manner
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           few
           hours
           he
           could
           have
           all
           his
           Forces
           together
           ;
           and
           lay
           so
           well
           posted
           ,
           that
           the
           enemie
           could
           not
           make
           their
           way
           to
           him
           without
           extraordinary
           disadvantage
           :
           and
           if
           Lambert
           should
           have
           attempted
           to
           have
           got
           to
           him
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Carlile
           ,
           he
           would
           by
           that
           means
           have
           gained
           several
           days
           march
           before
           him
           towards
           London
           ;
           being
           also
           well
           assured
           ,
           the
           Country
           would
           come
           in
           a
           pace
           to
           him
           .
           Lambert
           was
           about
           13000
           strong
           ,
           and
           far
           superior
           to
           General
           Monk
           (
           in
           numbers
           )
           especially
           in
           Horse
           ;
           which
           made
           that
           famous
           and
           experienced
           commander
           decline
           engageing
           .
        
         
           The
           Rumpers
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           got
           together
           ,
           order
           
             Popham
             ,
             Thomson
             ,
             Scot
             ,
             Okey
             ,
             Ashly-Cooper
             ,
             Alured
             ,
          
           and
           Markham
           ,
           or
           any
           3
           of
           them
           to
           be
           Commissioners
           to
           Order
           ,
           Direct
           ,
           and
           Conduct
           the
           forces
           of
           the
           armie
           ;
           these
           write
           to
           Lambert
           to
           disperse
           his
           forces
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           doeing
           that
           themselvs
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           Irish
           Brigade
           that
           came
           over
           to
           his
           assistance
           under
           Redman
           and
           Bret
           submitted
           to
           the
           Junto
           ;
           a
           pardon
           being
           sent
           to
           Lambert
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           others
           that
           should
           submit
           to
           them
           by
           the
           9
           th
           .
           of
           the
           same
           month
           :
           by
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Irish
           Regiments
           ,
           divers
           other
           Regiments
           also
           forsook
           Lambert
           ,
           who
           headed
           by
           the
           Lords
           Fairfax
           and
           Faulconbridg
           lately
           came
           to
           them
           ,
           seized
           York
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Junto
             .
             Lambert
          
           upon
           this
           marches
           from
           the
           borders
           Southward
           ,
           his
           souldiers
           forsakeing
           him
           so
           fast
           ,
           that
           by
           such
           time
           as
           he
           came
           to
           North-Allerton
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           above
           50
           Horse
           remaining
           ,
           where
           upon
           both
           he
           and
           they
           concluded
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           the
           offer
           of
           pardon
           ,
           and
           so
           dispersed
           ,
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           those
           at
           York
           likwise
           departed
           to
           their
           respective
           Quarters
           .
           Windsor
           castle
           also
           was
           surrendred
           to
           them
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Col.
           Ingolds●y
           :
           all
           things
           thus
           prospering
           ,
           they
           fall
           upon
           the
           Oath
           of
           Abjuration
           or
           Renunciation
           of
           the
           whole
           line
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           been
           hammering
           at
           before
           ,
           but
           now
           nominateing
           a
           Concil
           of
           State
           ,
           they
           order
           that
           none
           of
           them
           should
           
           Act
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           taken
           this
           oath
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           formed
           more
           strict
           than
           ever
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           also
           proposed
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           members
           of
           the
           House
           should
           take
           it
           :
           but
           this
           was
           strongly
           opposed
           by
           many
           ,
           for
           that
           secretly
           divers
           of
           them
           had
           sought
           their
           pardons
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           he
           would
           inevitably
           come
           in
           the
           wisest
           &
           least
           obnoxions
           of
           them
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           save
           themselvs
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           instrumental
           in
           his
           Majesties
           Restauration
           ,
           among
           whom
           were
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Ashly
             Cooper
          
           ,
           St
           
             John
             ,
             Ingoldsly
             ,
             Morley
          
           ,
           and
           others
           :
           But
           the
           Oath
           was
           this
           :
           
             I
             doe
             hereby
             swear
          
           ,
           That
           
             I
             doe
             renounce
             the
             pretended
             title
             of
          
           Charles
           Stewart
           ,
           
             and
             the
             whole
             line
             of
             King
          
           James
           ,
           
             and
             of
             every
             other
             person
             ,
             as
             a
             single
             person
             ,
             pretending
             or
             which
             shall
             pretend
             to
             the
             Crown
             or
             Government
             of
             these
             nations
             of
          
           England
           ,
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             dominious
             and
             territories
             belonging
             to
             them
             or
             any
             of
             them
             .
          
           And
           that
           
             I
             will
             by
             the
             grace
             and
             assistance
             of
             almighty
             God
             ,
             be
             true
             ,
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             constant
             to
             the
          
           Parliament
           and
           Common
           Wealth
           ,
           
             and
             will
             oppose
             the
             bringing
             in
             or
             setting
             up
             any
             single
             person
             ,
             or
             House
             of
             Lords
             and
             every
             of
             them
             in
             this
          
           Common
           Wealth
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           part
           at
           least
           of
           their
           Council
           of
           State
           refused
           this
           Oath
           ,
           saying
           it
           was
           a
           snare
           and
           a
           confining
           of
           Providence
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           not
           permitted
           to
           sit
           .
        
         
           The
           secluded
           Members
           ,
           would
           not
           yet
           give
           over
           their
           Right
           of
           sitting
           ,
           and
           tho
           they
           knew
           and
           had
           declared
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           was
           legally
           dissolved
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           yet
           they
           ,
           upon
           the
           resitting
           of
           the
           Rumpers
           ,
           require
           admission
           ,
           whereupon
           it
           was
           again
           resolved
           
             that
             they
             did
             stand
             duely
             discharged
             from
             their
             sitting
             as
             members
             of
             that
          
           Parliament
           ,
           
             and
             that
             writs
             should
             be
             immediatly
             iss●ed
             out
             ,
             for
             the
             electing
             of
             new
             members
             in
             their
             places
             .
          
           Thus
           they
           are
           still
           provideing
           to
           perpetuate
           themselves
           .
           And
           then
           falling
           to
           their
           old
           trade
           of
           divideing
           the
           spoyle
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           them
           see
           how
           much
           they
           were
           offended
           ,
           they
           order
           the
           Estates
           of
           Sr
           
             Georg
             Booth
          
           (
           a
           secluded
           member
           )
           and
           all
           his
           adherents
           to
           be
           forthwith
           sould
           .
        
         
           General
           Monk
           who
           kept
           a
           correspondence
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           received
           the
           news
           that
           his
           friends
           had
           surprized
           Dublin
           ,
           
           Castle
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           of
           all
           Ireland
           had
           declared
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           to
           sit
           again
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           surprized
           at
           the
           actual
           siting
           again
           of
           the
           Rump
           ,
           having
           other
           designs
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           than
           their
           restauration
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thinks
           it
           now
           high
           time
           to
           march
           ,
           tho'
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           winter
           ,
           and
           great
           snow
           :
           yet
           on
           the
           2
           of
           January
           he
           begins
           to
           set
           forward
           ,
           resolving
           for
           London
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Junto
           knowing
           that
           both
           City
           and
           Country
           were
           highly
           exasperated
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           be
           satisfied
           with
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           the
           restor●ing
           the
           old
           members
           ,
           or
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           having
           also
           had
           experience
           of
           the
           Armies
           stubbornness
           ,
           and
           aptness
           to
           mutiny
           ,
           therefore
           to
           provide
           for
           their
           own
           Safety
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           dear
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           make
           Morley
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           ordered
           a
           letter
           of
           thanks
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           General
           Monk
           :
           which
           was
           accordingly
           done
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           General
           received
           being
           upon
           this
           march
           ,
           and
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           read
           to
           his
           souldiers
           at
           the
           head
           of
           their
           Regiments
           ,
           whilst
           they
           stood
           up
           to
           the
           knees
           in
           snow
           .
           This
           letter
           was
           but
           cold
           comfort
           ,
           and
           they
           feared
           lest
           it
           should
           have
           hind'red
           their
           march
           ;
           for
           the
           souldiers
           long'd
           to
           be
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Messenger
           told
           Monk
           ,
           that
           Lambert's
           forces
           were
           dispers'd
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           quiet
           ,
           yet
           the
           General
           would
           not
           understand
           him
           ,
           but
           continued
           his
           march
           Southwards
           ,
           for
           he
           said
           he
           would
           see
           them
           setled
           ,
           and
           take
           care
           no
           more
           force
           should
           be
           put
           upon
           them
           and
           by
           a
           messenger
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           sent
           them
           a
           letter
           ,
           much
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           with
           a
           return
           of
           thanks
           for
           the
           honour
           they
           did
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           professions
           of
           fidelity
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           being
           in
           an
           unsetled
           condition
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           see
           them
           setled
           ,
           &c.
           with
           several
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           he
           recommended
           to
           them
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           the
           soulderie
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           .
           The
           General
           had
           left
           Major
           General
           Morgan
           behind
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           sufficient
           force
           to
           keep
           that
           nation
           in
           quiet
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           in
           great
           expectation
           of
           the
           issue
           of
           Monks
           march
           into
           England
           .
           All
           the
           way
           as
           he
           march'd
           he
           was
           highly
           caressed
           by
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           addressed
           by
           the
           Counties
           for
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           
           very
           reserv'd
           tho'
           civil
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           scruples
           and
           doubts
           a
           rose
           concerning
           him
           some
           suspecting
           him
           a
           Royalist
           ,
           others
           a
           Rumper
           ,
           and
           others
           believing
           he
           intended
           to
           set
           up
           himself
           in
           Olivers
           place
           .
           The
           Citty
           likewise
           sent
           their
           Swordbearer
           to
           complement
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           him
           their
           service
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           3
           Commissioners
           requesting
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           the
           readmission
           of
           the
           secluded
           members
           ,
           without
           any
           previous
           Oath
           ,
           or
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           either
           of
           which
           they
           knew
           would
           bring
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           tho'
           they
           durst
           not
           yet
           speak
           out
           .
           Monk
           observ'd
           all
           ,
           and
           tho'
           inwardly
           glad
           ,
           he
           knew
           one
           error
           might
           spoyle
           all
           ,
           therefore
           he
           still
           kept
           his
           mind
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           answer'd
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           see
           the
           Parliament
           freed
           from
           all
           force
           ,
           and
           the
           House
           filled
           ,
           and
           good
           provision
           made
           for
           future
           Parliaments
           But
           the
           Rumpers
           ,
           who
           had
           also
           received
           the
           like
           declarations
           from
           the
           Country
           ,
           doubting
           what
           those
           caresses
           might
           produce
           ,
           sent
           two
           of
           their
           subtlest
           members
           ,
           Scot
           and
           
             Luke
             Robinson
          
           ,
           in
           shew
           to
           wait
           upon
           Monk
           ,
           but
           in
           effect
           to
           watch
           and
           observe
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           them
           an
           account
           of
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           for
           their
           Jealousie
           of
           him
           dayly
           increased
           .
           The
           General
           came
           to
           St.
           Albans
           upon
           the
           28
           th
           .
           of
           January
           ,
           and
           there
           made
           an
           hault
           ,
           sending
           from
           thence
           a
           letter
           to
           the
           Junto
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           framed
           before-hand
           as
           Nottingam
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           desired
           to
           have
           his
           quarters
           assigned
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           list
           he
           had
           sent
           ,
           ready
           drawn
           in
           his
           letter
           ,
           and
           that
           thoses
           forces
           that
           were
           now
           there
           ,
           might
           draw
           forth
           and
           march
           to
           severall
           Quarters
           ,
           far
           enough
           a
           sunder
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           also
           by
           his
           list
           inclosed
           appoynted
           or
           desired
           ▪
           telling
           them
           he
           did
           it
           upon
           mature
           consideration
           ,
           of
           the
           present
           posture
           of
           their
           affairs
           ,
           that
           those
           places
           he
           had
           assigned
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           march
           out
           ,
           might
           be
           secured
           for
           them
           ,
           he
           having
           intelligence
           of
           their
           distemper'd
           condition
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           presumed
           with
           submission
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           not
           be
           for
           their
           service
           ,
           that
           those
           souldiers
           then
           in
           London
           lately
           in
           Rebellion
           against
           them
           ,
           should
           mingle
           with
           those
           of
           his
           approved
           faithfull
           Regiments
           ,
           till
           they
           should
           ,
           by
           their
           new
           Officers
           put
           over
           them
           ,
           be
           reduced
           to
           a
           more
           assured
           
           obedience
           to
           them
           .
           Colonel
           Merley's
           and
           Colonel
           Fagg's
           Regiments
           were
           excepted
           ,
           he
           having
           an
           assurance
           of
           them
           .
           This
           letter
           was
           sent
           by
           Colonel
           Lydeot
           ,
           who
           was
           allyed
           to
           the
           Speaker
           .
           This
           letter
           caused
           a
           violent
           dispute
           ,
           which
           lasted
           from
           8
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           till
           12
           at
           noon
           ,
           the
           result
           of
           which
           was
           ;
           That
           the
           Parliament
           did
           agree
           with
           the
           distributions
           of
           the
           souldiers
           according
           to
           the
           Lists
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           be
           forth
           with
           distributed
           accordingly
           .
           The
           General
           was
           not
           a
           little
           glad
           to
           hear
           of
           this
           ,
           for
           by
           this
           he
           did
           his
           business
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           of
           great
           consequence
           as
           to
           his
           design
           ,
           in
           thus
           getting
           the
           sole
           possession
           of
           London
           and
           Westminster
           into
           his
           power
           :
           Fleetwoods
           armie
           marched
           out
           of
           London
           ,
           having
           a
           months
           pay
           assigned
           them
           ,
           but
           this
           did
           not
           satisfie
           ,
           nor
           keep
           them
           from
           grumbling
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           mutined
           at
           Somerste-house
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           were
           fain
           to
           follow
           their
           fel-lows
           .
           The
           Junto
           would
           have
           given
           the
           General
           a
           1000.
           pounds
           a
           year
           out
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Booths
          
           estate
           ,
           but
           he
           refused
           it
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           grant
           him
           St
           James's
           park
           dureing
           their
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           
             General
             Monck
             Marching
             into
             London
             .
          
           
             Monck
             &
             his
             Soldiers
             pulling
             down
             the
             Citty
             Gates
             posts
             and
             chaines
             .
          
           
             A
             free
             Parlyament
             Voted
             the
             King
             to
             be
             sent
             for
          
           
             The
             K
             :
             &
             2
             Dukes
             Riding
             in
             through
             London
             attended
             &c.
             
             Arbitrary
             Government
             abolished
             .
          
        
         
           The
           name
           of
           those
           joyned
           in
           the
           Commission
           with
           General
           Monk
           were
           ,
           
             Hazelrig
             ,
             Merley
             ,
             Walton
          
           ,
           and
           Alured
           ,
           3
           of
           which
           were
           to
           be
           a
           Quorum
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           was
           moved
           by
           Monk's
           friends
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           always
           of
           the
           Quorum
           it
           was
           carried
           in
           the
           Negative
           ,
           which
           so
           exasperated
           the
           General
           ,
           that
           having
           tryed
           his
           Officers
           ,
           he
           secretly
           ordered
           all
           the
           Armie
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           having
           prepared
           a
           Letter
           ,
           signed
           by
           himself
           and
           the
           Cheifest
           Officers
           of
           his
           Armie
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           Complain
           of
           the
           Junto's
           Countenanceing
           Lambert
           and
           Vain
           ,
           and
           permitted
           Ludlow
           to
           sit
           with
           them
           ,
           tho
           accused
           by
           Sir
           
             C.
             Coot
          
           of
           high
           Treason
           they
           conclude
           that
           by
           Friday
           next
           ,
           they
           should
           issue
           out
           writs
           for
           the
           filling
           up
           the
           House
           ,
           &
           when
           filled
           ,
           should
           rise
           at
           their
           appoynted
           time
           to
           give
           way
           to
           a
           free
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Letter
           they
           sent
           to
           the
           Junto
           sitting
           ,
           and
           immediatly
           march
           into
           London
           ,
           to
           shake
           hands
           with
           the
           City
           :
           on
           the
           11
           of
           February
           the
           Armie
           is
           drawn
           up
           into
           Finsbury
           feilds
           and
           the
           General
           being
           invited
           to
           dinner
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           Major
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           was
           very
           shie
           ,
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           believe
           what
           some
           of
           Monks
           friends
           had
           told
           him
           of
           the
           General
           's
           Letter
           to
           the
           Junto
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           resolving
           to
           declare
           for
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           before
           they
           parted
           ,
           the
           
           General
           himself
           gave
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           such
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           Integrity
           ,
           that
           ,
           overjoy'd
           ,
           they
           caused
           the
           souldiers
           to
           be
           feasted
           ,
           and
           Quarters
           in
           the
           City
           to
           be
           provided
           for
           them
           ,
           the
           Bells
           in
           all
           the
           Churches
           to
           ring
           ,
           and
           at
           night
           Bonfires
           to
           be
           made
           in
           every
           street
           ,
           declareing
           for
           a
           free
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Junto
           read
           the
           Generals
           and
           his
           Officers
           Letter
           ,
           which
           caused
           a
           very
           great
           disorder
           in
           the
           House
           :
           however
           they
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           dissemble
           ,
           and
           secretly
           resolve
           to
           ruine
           Him
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           ,
           tho'
           openly
           they
           Vote
           him
           the
           thanks
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           send
           away
           Scot
           and
           Robinson
           to
           give
           it
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           him
           know
           they
           were
           about
           qualifications
           for
           members
           to
           be
           Chosen
           ,
           for
           the
           filling
           up
           their
           House
           .
           But
           when
           they
           heard
           of
           what
           was
           done
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Rumpers
           gnashed
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           angry
           they
           were
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           take
           revenge
           on
           the
           subscribers
           of
           the
           late
           Remonstrances
           for
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           whose
           Estates
           they
           earnestly
           longed
           to
           be
           dealing
           with
           .
           And
           now
           in
           the
           nick
           of
           Time
           comes
           a
           Declaration
           from
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           secured
           Sir
           
             Hardress
             Waller
          
           a
           Rumper
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           with
           those
           of
           the
           English
           Counties
           ;
           but
           more
           bold
           and
           resolute
           ,
           speaking
           their
           Minds
           freely
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Broughill
           being
           one
           of
           the
           Cheif
           promotors
           of
           it
           .
           His
           Excellency
           having
           waited
           some
           days
           for
           an
           answer
           to
           his
           Letter
           ,
           and
           receiving
           none
           ,
           but
           what
           Scot
           and
           Robinson
           brought
           him
           ,
           who
           durst
           not
           stay
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           stoned
           ;
           and
           finding
           nothing
           done
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           filling
           the
           House
           ,
           he
           set
           himself
           about
           considering
           some
           way
           to
           dissolve
           the
           Junto
           ,
           without
           force
           or
           violence
           .
           In
           this
           juncture
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           secluded
           Members
           were
           in
           and
           about
           the
           City
           ;
           Some
           of
           whom
           addressed
           themselves
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           who
           procured
           a
           Conference
           between
           ten
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           ten
           of
           the
           Junto
           ;
           where
           ,
           the
           one
           party
           challenged
           admission
           as
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           unjustly
           forced
           from
           it
           before
           ;
           the
           others
           refused
           it
           ,
           unless
           they
           would
           confirm
           all
           that
           was
           done
           since
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ingage
           as
           they
           had
           done
           against
           a
           single
           person
           ,
           and
           House
           of
           Lords
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           could
           not
           agree
           about
           these
           poynts
           ;
           Monk
           who
           was
           present
           both
           
           times
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           had
           two
           meetings
           )
           clearly
           discerning
           more
           of
           self-interested
           wilfulness
           than
           any
           Reason
           in
           what
           the
           Rumpers
           urged
           ,
           a
           day
           or
           two
           after
           sent
           for
           the
           Secluded
           ,
           and
           demanded
           if
           they
           were
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           and
           resolved
           not
           to
           engage
           against
           a
           single
           person
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           answering
           affirmatively
           ,
           and
           professing
           to
           be
           immoveable
           therein
           ,
           he
           got
           above
           fourscore
           of
           them
           together
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           where
           recommending
           the
           care
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           State
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           telling
           them
           how
           suteable
           Physick
           a
           full
           and
           free
           Parliament
           would
           be
           for
           the
           crazed
           body
           of
           this
           Natton
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           the
           House
           was
           open
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           prayed
           for
           their
           good
           success
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           the
           21th
           of
           February
           they
           went
           and
           took
           their
           places
           in
           the
           House
           ;
           which
           was
           managed
           so
           secretly
           ,
           that
           the
           Junto
           knew
           nothing
           of
           their
           comming
           ,
           till
           they
           appeared
           ;
           which
           so
           surprised
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           tell
           whether
           they
           had
           best
           sit
           still
           ,
           or
           leave
           their
           places
           .
           The
           moderate
           among
           them
           stayed
           ,
           but
           the
           grand
           sticklers
           for
           a
           
             Common
             Wealth
          
           ,
           knowing
           now
           they
           should
           be
           out-Voted
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           be
           able
           to
           do
           no
           good
           ,
           or
           rather
           further
           mischeif
           ,
           quitted
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           transacting
           ,
           the
           Junto
           had
           endeavoured
           all
           ways
           possibly
           ,
           to
           have
           gotten
           Monk
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           had
           him
           in
           their
           power
           ;
           inviteing
           him
           to
           fit
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           Colonel
           Alured
           to
           persuade
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           too
           wise
           to
           trust
           them
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           secret
           intelligence
           of
           their
           intentions
           of
           sending
           him
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           or
           of
           serving
           him
           worse
           ;
           for
           they
           foresaw
           their
           own
           ruine
           :
           he
           excused
           himself
           by
           his
           care
           of
           secureing
           the
           City
           by
           his
           presence
           ,
           who
           were
           full
           of
           disturbance
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           mutinee
           .
           But
           now
           the
           secluded
           Members
           ,
           having
           gotten
           in
           ,
           eleven
           years
           after
           they
           had
           been
           kept
           out
           ,
           being
           double
           the
           number
           of
           the
           former
           sitters
           ,
           out-Voted
           them
           still
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           was
           no
           interruption
           .
           They
           had
           long
           been
           standers
           by
           ,
           and
           had
           seen
           more
           than
           the
           Gamesters
           ,
           and
           now
           they
           mean
           to
           improve
           their
           animadversions
           and
           experience
           to
           the
           doeing
           of
           a
           great
           deal
           in
           a
           little
           time
           .
           They
           fall
           to
           work
           presently
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           abruptly
           
           forced
           to
           break
           off
           December
           1648
           ,
           confirming
           their
           Vote
           made
           then
           by
           another
           now
           .
           That
           
             the
             Concessions
             of
             his
             Late
             Maiesty
             ,
             were
             a
             sufficient
             Ground
             to
             proceed
             on
             ,
             for
             setling
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           Hereby
           Vacateing
           all
           that
           had
           been
           done
           contrary
           thereunto
           ,
           dureing
           their
           Recess
           .
           Brave
           Monk
           is
           by
           them
           constituted
           
             Captain
             General
          
           of
           all
           the
           forces
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           He
           with
           General
           Mountague
           ,
           made
           Admirals
           at
           Sea.
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           is
           made
           Leiutenant
           General
           of
           the
           land
           forces
           :
           Colonel
           
             Edward
             Rossiter
          
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Vice
           Admiral
           Lawson
           Continued
           in
           his
           Command
           .
           Severel
           Gentlemen
           committed
           by
           the
           Rumpers
           order
           were
           then
           released
           ,
           and
           among
           others
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           ,
           who
           took
           his
           place
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           Gates
           ,
           Portcullisses
           ,
           Posts
           ,
           and
           Chains
           ,
           were
           ordered
           to
           be
           repaired
           at
           the
           publique
           charge
           .
           Then
           they
           provided
           to
           secure
           the
           Nation
           by
           two
           seasonable
           Acts
           ,
           the
           one
           for
           an
           Assessment
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           past
           some
           Acts
           concerning
           Ministers
           .
           Lastly
           they
           consult
           about
           dissolving
           themselves
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Rump
           party
           ,
           were
           very
           unwilling
           ,
           and
           therefore
           many
           of
           them
           intended
           to
           be
           absent
           ,
           when
           that
           business
           should
           be
           debated
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           give
           their
           consent
           :
           But
           the
           others
           smelling
           their
           design
           ,
           watched
           a
           convenient
           time
           ,
           and
           issuing
           out
           writs
           in
           the
           name
           of
           
             the
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Liberties
          
           ,
           &c.
           for
           a
           full
           and
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           convene
           on
           the
           25th
           .
           of
           April
           following
           ,
           saveing
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           their
           Rights
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Commons
           in
           this
           Juncture
           had
           been
           necessitated
           to
           proceed
           without
           them
           :
           They
           upon
           Friday
           the
           16th
           of
           March
           1659
           ,
           when
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           the
           Rumpers
           were
           present
           ,
           dissolve
           themselves
           by
           Act.
           Thus
           was
           an
           undenyable
           Period
           put
           to
           this
           Tragical
           long
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           Vote
           ,
           tho'
           it
           was
           legally
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           dissolved
           before
           ,
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           1st
           .
           whose
           writs
           had
           summoned
           them
           together
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           they
           dissolved
           themselves
           ,
           they
           settled
           a
           new
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           govern
           in
           the
           intervall
           of
           
           the
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           abrogated
           the
           Oath
           of
           Abjuration
           and
           the
           ●ormer
           Council
           .
           The
           chief
           of
           these
           were
           General
           ,
           
             George
             Monk
          
           ,
           General
           Mountague
           ,
           Mr.
           Annesly
           ,
           President
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Hollis
             ,
             Pierpoint
             ,
             Rossiter
             ,
             Saint-Johns
             Widdrington
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Ashly-Cooper
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           thirty
           in
           all
           ,
           who
           behaved
           themselves
           with
           much
           circumspection
           ,
           setting
           forth
           a
           Proclamation
           against
           all
           disturbers
           of
           the
           Peace
           either
           in
           Action
           or
           Speech
           ,
           and
           tendring
           an
           Engagement
           for
           peaceable
           demeanor
           ,
           to
           be
           subscribed
           by
           such
           as
           they
           suspected
           ,
           which
           Lambert
           refusing
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           disarming
           the
           Phanaticks
           every
           where
           ,
           they
           purged
           the
           Army
           of
           Schismatical
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           taking
           care
           of
           the
           Garisons
           .
           Overton
           ,
           a
           Fifth-Monarchy-Man
           ,
           was
           removed
           out
           of
           his
           Government
           of
           Hull
           ,
           and
           Collonel
           
             Charles
             Fairfax
          
           was
           placed
           in
           his
           Room
           .
           Collonel
           Rich
           made
           some
           stir
           about
           St.
           Edmunds-bury
           ;
           but
           Collonel
           
             Rich.
             Ingoldsby
          
           quieted
           his
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           seised
           him
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           was
           restored
           to
           that
           Regiment
           ,
           from
           whose
           Command
           the
           Wallingfordians
           had
           put
           him
           by
           ,
           when
           they
           degraded
           young
           Cromwell
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ended
           the
           Arbitrary
           and
           Tyranical
           Usurpation
           of
           the
           Rumpers
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           Genius
           of
           Englands
           means
           ,
           in
           raising
           up
           the
           Great
           and
           Renowned
           Monk
           to
           be
           a
           Saviour
           to
           his
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           to
           its
           legal
           ,
           antient
           ,
           and
           happy
           state
           again
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           torrent
           of
           violence
           and
           Arbitrary
           Tyrany
           ,
           that
           had
           so
           variously
           over-run
           and
           spoiled
           the
           Land
           ,
           might
           be
           lost
           and
           sunk
           into
           the
           Earth
           ,
           whence
           it
           sprung
           ,
           and
           the
           Stream
           of
           Government
           ,
           bounded
           by
           Laws
           and
           ancient
           Customs
           ,
           might
           again
           run
           in
           its
           right
           Course
           and
           ancient
           Channel
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           had
           been
           diverted
           ▪
           And
           now
           I
           should
           conclude
           ,
           having
           fully
           finished
           my
           Draught
           ,
           or
           Picture
           of
           Arbitrary
           and
           
             Tyranical
             Government
          
           which
           I
           have
           taken
           from
           the
           Life
           ,
           being
           the
           true
           History
           and
           Resemblance
           of
           the
           Monster
           ,
           now
           so
           much
           feared
           and
           which
           no
           Man
           that
           is
           a
           lover
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           that
           hath
           his
           Sence
           and
           Reason
           ,
           can
           behold
           with
           out
           Horror
           and
           Indignation
           ,
           and
           resolve
           in
           himself
           t●
           
           suffer
           much
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           raising
           up
           this
           Ghost
           ,
           to
           the
           raine
           of
           three
           Kingdoms
           and
           the
           Lives
           and
           Estates
           of
           so
           many
           persons
           as
           must
           be
           devoured
           for
           dayly
           food
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           Life
           of
           such
           a
           Monster
           ;
           the
           remembrance
           of
           which
           ,
           moved
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           this
           very
           Picture
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           enough
           to
           affright
           ,
           I
           shall
           therefore
           only
           ,
           as
           the
           last
           touches
           to
           this
           piece
           ,
           shew
           you
           as
           it
           were
           the
           last
           struggle
           or
           gasp
           for
           Life
           ,
           of
           the
           overthrown
           Monster
           ,
           and
           so
           finish
           my
           Design
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           few
           words
           .
        
         
           Lambert
           ,
           whether
           by
           neglect
           ,
           or
           Treachery
           of
           his
           Keepers
           is
           not
           known
           ,
           escapes
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           appears
           in
           Arms
           ,
           with
           a
           party
           of
           his
           Cashired
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           once
           more
           to
           embroil
           the
           Nation
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           proclaimed
           Traitor
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Nation
           beginning
           to
           hope
           for
           a
           setled
           Peace
           ,
           were
           unanimously
           bent
           to
           aid
           the
           General
           (
           if
           need
           were
           )
           against
           him
           :
           He
           had
           chosen
           Edg-Hill
           near
           Keinton
           in
           
           Warwick-shire
           for
           the
           place
           of
           his
           Rendezvouz
           ,
           hopeing
           it
           would
           prove
           as
           Ominous
           to
           the
           Royal
           Interest
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           done
           before
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           probability
           ,
           there
           would
           have
           been
           a
           great
           Confl●ence
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Sectaries
           to
           him
           in
           a
           short
           space
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           not
           without
           hope
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           old
           Soldiers
           were
           sent
           against
           him
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           would
           turn
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           eagerly
           pursued
           by
           some
           parties
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Collonel
           
             Charles
             Howard
          
           had
           almost
           overtaken
           him
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           Collonel
           Ingoldsby's
           ,
           good
           hap
           to
           light
           upon
           him
           near
           Daventry
           in
           
           Northampton-shire
           ,
           where
           Lambert
           was
           surprized
           with
           a
           strange
           Consternation
           ,
           and
           durst
           not
           engage
           tho
           he
           was
           nothing
           inferior
           in
           numbers
           to
           the
           others
           ,
           which
           his
           followers
           observing
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           went
           over
           to
           his
           pursuers
           ,
           others
           slunk
           away
           and
           himself
           taken
           by
           Colonel
           Ingoldsby
           the
           22d
           .
           of
           April
           1660.
           and
           with
           Collonel
           Cobbet
           ,
           Major
           Creod
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Haz●erig
           ,
           son
           to
           Sir
           Arthur
           ,
           was
           sent
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           two
           days
           after
           ,
           passing
           by
           Hide-Park
           ,
           he
           saw
           20000
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           of
           the
           City
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           Auxiliaries
           ,
           there
           Training
           ,
           with
           divers
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           trailing
           Pikes
           voluntarily
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           day
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower.
           
        
         
         
           This
           ended
           ,
           ●owards
           the
           setling
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           His
           Excellency
           had
           wrought
           his
           Officers
           to
           declare
           ,
           they
           would
           with
           him
           acquiesce
           in
           the
           Resolves
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           appointed
           to
           meet
           the
           25th
           of
           April
           1660.
           who
           accordingly
           met
           ,
           the
           Lords
           and
           Peers
           in
           the
           upper-house
           taking
           their
           places
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           their
           Birth-right
           ,
           who
           soon
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           whole
           Nations
           expectations
           and
           Prayers
           ,
           restored
           his
           Ma●esty
           to
           his
           Right
           ,
           his
           Crown
           and
           Dignity
           ;
           the
           Nobility
           to
           their
           ancient
           Birthrights
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           the
           People
           to
           their
           property
           ,
           freedom
           ,
           and
           liberties
           ,
           and
           the
           Laws
           to
           their
           ancient
           course
           and
           boundaries
           ;
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           rejoycing
           and
           a
           long
           Peace
           ,
           quietness
           and
           tranquillity
           succeeding
           ;
           which
           yet
           is
           grateful
           to
           the
           memory
           ,
           of
           all
           Loyal
           and
           good
           Subjects
           :
           therefore
           however
           of
           late
           our
           old
           Jealousies
           and
           fears
           are
           increased
           by
           our
           secret
           Adversaries
           ,
           yet
           let
           all
           people
           remember
           what
           hath
           past
           ,
           and
           by
           viewing
           this
           Picture
           of
           the
           most
           horrid
           and
           devouring
           Dragon
           ,
           called
           Arbitrary
           and
           
             Tyrannical
             Vsurpation
          
           ;
           let
           them
           abhor
           it
           ,
           and
           beware
           of
           falling
           under
           the
           same
           power
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           same
           snare
           by
           any
           specious
           or
           colourable
           Pretence
           whatsoever
           ;
           and
           continually
           pray
           that
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Nation
           may
           be
           continued
           ,
           with
           the
           Life
           of
           his
           most
           Gracious
           Majesty
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           preserve
           both
           in
           the
           Throne
           and
           in
           the
           Hearts
           of
           his
           people
           .
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Vpon
           the
           late
           STORME
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           DEATH
           
             of
             his
          
           HIGNNESS
           ensuing
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           Mr.
           Waller
           .
        
         
           WE
           must
           resign
           ;
           Heaven
           his
           great
           Soul
           do's
           claime
        
         
           In
           stormes
           as
           loud
           ,
           as
           His
           
             Immortall
             Fame
          
           ;
        
         
           His
           dying
           groanes
           ,
           his
           last
           Breath
           shakes
           our
           Isle
           ,
        
         
           And
           trees
           uncut
           fall
           for
           His
           
             Funerall
             Pile
          
           ,
        
         
           About
           his
           Palace
           their
           broad
           roots
           are
           tost
        
         
           Into
           the
           air
           ;
           So
           Romulus
           was
           lost
           :
        
         
           New
           Rome
           in
           such
           a
           Tempest
           mis't
           her
           King
           ,
        
         
           And
           from
           Obeying
           fell
           to
           Worshiping
           .
        
         
           On
           
           Oeta's
           top
           thus
           Hercules
           lay
           dead
        
         
           With
           ruin'd
           Okes
           ,
           and
           Pines
           about
           him
           spread
           ;
        
         
           Those
           his
           last
           fury
           from
           the
           Mountain
           rent
           ,
        
         
           Our
           dying
           Hero
           from
           the
           Continent
        
         
           Ravish'd
           whole
           Towns
           ;
           and
           Forts
           from
           Spaniards
           rest
        
         
           As
           his
           last
           Legacy
           ,
           to
           Brittain
           left
           :
        
         
           The
           Ocean
           which
           so
           long
           our
           hopes
           confin'd
        
         
           Could
           give
           no
           limits
           to
           His
           
             vaster
             mind
          
           ;
        
         
           Our
           Bounds
           inlargment
           was
           his
           latest
           toyle
           ;
        
         
           Nor
           hath
           he
           left
           us
           Prisoners
           to
           our
           Isle
           ;
        
         
           Under
           the
           Tropick
           is
           our
           language
           spoke
           ,
        
         
           And
           part
           of
           Flanders
           hath
           receiv'd
           our
           yoke
           .
        
         
           From
           Civil
           Broyles
           he
           did
           us
           disingage
           ,
        
         
           Found
           nobler
           objects
           for
           our
           Martial
           rage
           ,
        
         
           And
           with
           wise
           Conduct
           to
           his
           Country
           show'd
        
         
           Their
           ancient
           way
           of
           conquering
           abroad
           :
        
         
           Ungratefull
           then
           ,
           if
           we
           no
           Tears
           allow
        
         
           To
           Him
           that
           gave
           us
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Empire
           too
           .
        
         
           Princes
           that
           fear'd
           him
           ,
           grieve
           ,
           concern'd
           ,
           to
           see
        
         
           No
           pitch
           of
           glory
           from
           the
           Grave
           is
           free
           .
        
         
           Nature
           her self
           took
           notice
           of
           His
           death
           ,
        
         
           And
           sighing
           swel●'d
           the
           Sea
           ,
           wi●h
           such
           a
           breath
        
         
           That
           to
           remotest
           shores
           her
           Billowes
           rol'd
           ,
        
         
           Th●
           approching
           Fate
           of
           their
           
             great
             Ruler
          
           told
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Vpon
           the
           late
           STORME
           ,
           translated
           out
           of
           Mr.
           Waller's
           fine
           Piece
           of
           FLATTERY
           .
        
         
           
             THen
             take
             him
             Devil
             ,
             Hell
             his
             Soul
             doth
             claime
          
           
             In
             Stormes
             as
             Loud
             ,
             as
             his
             King-murthring
             Fame
             .
          
           
             His
             cheating
             Groans
             ,
             and
             Teares
             ,
             has
             shak'd
             this
             Isle
             ,
          
           
             Cleft
             Brittains
             Oakes
             ▪
             for
             Brittains
             funerall
             Pile
             .
          
           
             Now
             at
             his
             Exit
             ,
             Trees
             uncut
             are
             tost
          
           
             Into
             the
             Ayr
             ;
             So
             Faustus
             once
             was
             lost
             .
          
           
             Rome
             mist
             her
             first
             ,
             so
             London
             her
             last
             King
             ,
          
           
             Both
             kill'd
             ,
             then
             wept
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             worshiping
             .
          
           
             We
             in
             a
             Storme
             of
             wind
             our
             Nimrod
             lost
             ,
          
           
             King'd
             him
             ,
             then
             Sainted
             him
             ,
             then
             curs●d
             his
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             In
             Oeta's
             flames
             thus
             Hercules
             lay
             dead
             ,
          
           
             In
             Worcesters
             flames
             ,
             he
             on
             his
             raving
             Bed.
          
           
             He
             some
             scragg●d
             Oakes
             ,
             and
             Pines
             ,
             from
             Mountains
             rent
             ,
          
           
             This
             stole
             two
             brave
             Isles
             from
             the
             Continent
             .
          
           
             Ravish●d
             whole
             Towns
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Spanish
             Theft
          
           
             As
             a
             curs'd
             Legacy
             to
             Brittain
             left
             .
          
           
             The
             Seas
             with
             which
             our
             hopes
             God
             had
             confin'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Devil
             made
             too
             narrow
             for
             his
             mind
             .
          
           
             Our
             Bounds
             enlargement
             was
             his
             greatest
             toyle
             ,
          
           
             He
             made
             our
             Prison
             greater
             than
             our
             Isle
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             Line
             our
             enslav'd
             crys
             are
             spoke
             ,
          
           
             And
             we
             and
             Dunkirek
             draw
             but
             in
             one
             Yoke
             ,
          
           
             From
             broyles
             he
             made
             ,
             he
             best
             could
             dis-engage
             ,
          
           
             From
             his
             own
             head
             diverts
             our
             purchas'd
             rage
             :
          
           
             And
             by
             fine
             State-art
             to
             his
             Country
             show'd
          
           
             How
             to
             be
             Slaves
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             Theeves
             abroad
             .
          
        
         
           
             Confederate
             Usurpers
             quake
             to
             see
          
           
             The
             Grave
             not
             under
             th'
             power
             of
             Tyranny
             .
          
           
             Nature
             shrunk
             up
             at
             this
             great
             Monster
             's
             death
             ,
          
           
             And
             swell'd
             the
             Seas
             with
             much
             affrighted
             breath
             .
          
           
             Then
             to
             the
             Bounder'd
             Shore
             her
             Billowes
             roll'd
          
           
             Th'
             approching
             fate
             of
             Europes
             troubles
             told
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ENGLAND
           Still
           freshly
           lamenting
           the
           Loss
           of
           her
           KING
           ,
           with
           several
           of
           her
           Dearest
           CHILDREN
           ;
           which
           have
           been
           beheaded
           ,
           hanged
           ,
           and
           shot
           ,
           by
           
             O.
             CROMWEL
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Long-Parliament
           .
           In
           a
           Brief
           Collection
           of
           the
           remarkable
           Passages
           that
           have
           happened
           to
           this
           Land
           ,
           from
           the
           year
           1640
           ,
           to
           the
           year
           1660.
           
        
         
           IN
           sixteen
           hundred
           thirty
           nine
           ,
           we
           then
        
         
           Did
           think
           ,
           and
           say
           we
           were
           unhappy
           men
           ,
        
         
           Because
           that
           we
           in
           many
           years
           before
        
         
           Had
           not
           a
           Parliament
           ;
           nay
           I
           'le
           say
           more
           ,
        
         
           We
           then
           did
           murmur
           ,
           and
           we
           did
           complain
        
         
           Of
           many
           pressures
           ,
           we
           did
           them
           sustain
           :
        
         
           Ship-mony
           then
           a
           burden
           was
           unto
           us
           ,
        
         
           O
           Lord
           ,
           these
           taxes
           ,
           we
           cry'd
           ,
           will
           unto
           us
           ;
        
         
           This
           coat
           and
           conduct
           mony
           ,
           is
           unlawfull
           ,
        
         
           Lord
           ,
           sent
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           make
           us
           joyfull
           :
        
         
           Shall
           we
           be
           made
           such
           slaves
           unto
           the
           will
        
         
           Of
           such
           a
           King
           ,
           that
           seeks
           out
           lives
           to
           kill
           ,
        
         
           And
           our
           estates
           will
           take
           away
           by
           force
           ,
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           our
           Religion
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           is
           worse
           ,
        
         
           A
           Parliament
           Lord
           send
           us
           ,
           was
           the
           song
           ,
        
         
           Of
           rich
           and
           poor
           ,
           the
           old
           ,
           and
           eke
           the
           young
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           God
           did
           hear
           us
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           heart
        
         
           Of
           our
           late
           King
           ,
           did
           put
           it
           ,
           (
           to
           his
           smart
           )
        
         
           To
           call
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           I
           remember
           ,
        
         
           For
           to
           begin
           the
           third
           day
           of
           November
           ;
           
        
         
           Which
           is
           now
           nineteen
           years
           ago
           compleat
           ,
        
         
           And
           doth
           sit
           still
           ;
           with
           grief
           we
           may
           repeat
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           presently
           the
           Taxes
           down
           were
           voted
           ,
        
         
           Which
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           I
           before
           have
           noted
           :
        
         
           Star-chamber
           then
           ,
           and
           high
           Commission
           Court
        
         
           Were
           then
           put
           down
           ,
           t
           is
           true
           what
           I
           report
           .
        
         
           Then
           did
           the
           King
           grant
           unto
           them
           to
           sit
           ,
        
         
           In
           Parliament
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           thought
           fit
           :
        
         
           And
           then
           ,
           for
           a
           Triennial
           Parliament
        
         
           An
           Act
           was
           made
           ,
           mistakes
           for
           to
           prevent
           .
        
         
           Then
           joyfull
           were
           we
           ,
           this
           same
           news
           to
           hear
           ,
        
         
           Rung
           Bells
           ,
           made
           Bonfires
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           appear
           ;
        
         
           But
           now
           behold
           ,
           consider
           ,
           and
           look
           back
           ,
        
         
           And
           see
           how
           we
           have
           been
           put
           to
           the
           wrack
           ,
        
         
           For
           first
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           pound
           was
           rais'd
           ,
        
         
           To
           give
           the
           Scots
           ,
           at
           which
           we
           were
           amaz'd
           ,
        
         
           For
           their
           good
           service
           done
           some
           time
           before
           ,
        
         
           This
           recompence
           they
           had
           then
           for
           their
           lore
           :
        
         
           Besides
           in
           sixteen
           hundred
           forty
           six
           ,
        
         
           Just
           twice
           as
           much
           the
           Parliament
           did
           fix
           ,
        
         
           And
           give
           unto
           them
           ,
           '
           cause
           they
           should
           deliver
        
         
           The
           King
           unto
           them
           ,
           the
           like
           I
           think
           was
           never
           .
        
         
           Thus
           was
           the
           King
           by
           our
           dear
           Brother
           sold
           ,
        
         
           For
           no
           less
           mony
           than
           before
           was
           told
           ;
        
         
           Likewise
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           pound
           ,
           scarce
           less
        
         
           Was
           raisd
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Rebells
           to
           suppress
           ,
        
         
           And
           after
           that
           ,
           above
           three
           thousand
           pound
           ,
        
         
           Was
           raisd
           for
           Souldiers
           ,
           which
           was
           quickly
           found
           ,
        
         
           And
           listed
           were
           ,
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           King
           ,
        
         
           What
           think
           you
           now
           ,
           was
           't
           not
           a
           goodly
           thing
           ?
        
         
           The
           fifty
           subsidies
           ,
           were
           raisd
           ,
           beside
        
         
           Pole
           mony
           also
           ,
           which
           men
           did
           deride
           ;
        
         
           And
           other
           Sums
           of
           money
           freely
           given
           ,
        
         
           Tot
           set
           out
           Ships
           for
           Coals
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           risen
           ;
        
         
           Then
           did
           they
           order
           every
           one
           to
           bring
        
         
           His
           Plate
           to
           Guild-Hall
           :
           to
           the
           very
           Ring
           ,
        
         
           Bodkin
           ,
           and
           Thimble
           ,
           brought
           to
           maintain
           the
           cause
           ,
        
         
           All
           which
           was
           done
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           great
           applause
           ,
        
         
           And
           those
           that
           would
           this
           order
           not
           obey
           ,
        
         
           The
           twentieth
           part
           of
           his
           Estate
           must
           pay
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           the
           greedy
           Appetite
           of
           those
           ▪
        
         
         
           Who
           seem'd
           our
           Friends
           ,
           but
           I
           think
           were
           our
           Foes
           :
        
         
           Besides
           all
           these
           ;
           yet
           see
           how
           great
           vast
           sums
           ,
        
         
           From
           every
           Hall
           and
           Corporation
           comes
           ;
        
         
           And
           other
           places
           which
           if
           I
           should
           name
           ,
        
         
           'T
           would
           add
           ,
           no
           glory
           to
           them
           ,
           nor
           good
           fame
           .
        
         
           Then
           was
           there
           not
           a
           far
           more
           worse
           device
        
         
           Laid
           on
           our
           Backs
           ,
           a
           thing
           call'd
           the
           Excise
           ,
        
         
           For
           we
           Excise
           did
           pay
           for
           meat
           ,
           and
           drink
           ,
        
         
           And
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           that
           they
           upon
           could
           think
           ;
        
         
           Besides
           at
           Brainford
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           a
           fight
           ,
        
         
           We
           sent
           the
           Souldiers
           with
           such
           great
           delight
           ,
        
         
           Cart-loads
           of
           victuals
           ,
           with
           great
           store
           of
           Cloaths
           ,
        
         
           With
           Shirts
           ,
           Shoos
           ,
           Hats
           ,
           and
           many
           a
           pair
           of
           Hose
           ,
        
         
           And
           mony
           too
           ,
           by
           some
           was
           freely
           given
           ;
        
         
           By
           those
           who
           thought
           thereby
           for
           to
           gain
           Heaven
           ;
        
         
           All
           which
           was
           done
           ,
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           with
           intent
           ,
        
         
           To
           bring
           the
           King
           unto
           his
           Parliament
           ,
        
         
           And
           make
           him
           glorious
           ,
           and
           a
           happy
           King
           ,
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           cry
           ,
           though
           they
           meant
           no
           such
           thing
           ;
        
         
           Likewise
           in
           sixteen
           hundrrd
           forty
           three
           ,
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           did
           order
           there
           should
           be
           ,
        
         
           The
           worth
           in
           mony
           of
           a
           good
           meals
           meat
           ,
        
         
           For
           every
           one
           that
           was
           i'
           th
           house
           did
           eat
           ,
        
         
           For
           half
           a
           year
           together
           it
           was
           paid
           ,
        
         
           Oh
           was
           not
           this
           a
           very
           gallant
           traid
           ?
        
         
           Likewise
           in
           sixteen
           hundred
           forty
           five
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           ordered
           also
           every
           man
           to
           give
           ,
        
         
           A
           penny
           a
           week
           of
           every
           Family
           ,
        
         
           For
           one
           whole
           year
           together
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           lye
           ;
        
         
           And
           this
           was
           sent
           poor
           Ireland
           to
           relieve
           ,
        
         
           If
           those
           that
           order'd
           did
           not
           us
           deceive
           :
        
         
           Then
           after
           this
           they
           laid
           on
           us
           great
           Taxes
           ,
        
         
           To
           hew
           us
           down
           as
           if
           it
           were
           with
           Axes
           ,
        
         
           And
           sixty
           thousand
           pound
           a
           month
           ,
           a
           year
           ,
        
         
           They
           made
           us
           pay
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           well
           appear
           ,
        
         
           And
           some
           years
           ninety
           thousand
           every
           month
           was
           paid
           ,
        
         
           For
           a
           whole
           year
           together
           undenayed
           ;
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           a
           hundred
           twenty
           thousand
           pound
           ,
        
         
           Was
           paid
           a
           month
           by
           all
           ,
           a
           whole
           year
           round
           ,
        
         
         
           All
           which
           to
           many
           millions
           doth
           amount
           ,
        
         
           Far
           geater
           than
           the
           wit
           of
           man
           can
           count
           :
        
         
           And
           whosoever
           did
           not
           pay
           his
           Seasement
           ,
        
         
           Was
           either
           plunder'd
           or
           prison'd
           without
           releasement
           ,
        
         
           And
           by
           such
           means
           ,
           some
           thousands
           are
           und●ne
           ,
        
         
           And
           knew
           not
           how
           ,
           or
           which
           way
           for
           to
           run
           ;
        
         
           And
           children
           likewise
           are
           made
           fatherless
           ,
        
         
           That
           knew
           not
           how
           their
           wants
           for
           to
           express
           ;
        
         
           With
           multitudes
           of
           widows
           ,
           that
           none
           knows
        
         
           The
           number
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           their
           wants
           disclose
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           maimed
           ,
           that
           want
           hands
           or
           feet
           ,
        
         
           And
           wounded
           so
           ,
           't
           would
           grieve
           one
           for
           to
           see
           't
           :
        
         
           And
           yet
           besides
           ,
           the
           thousands
           that
           are
           slain
           ,
        
         
           Which
           can't
           be
           numbred
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           in
           vain
           .
        
         
           Then
           burning
           houses
           followed
           out-right
           ,
        
         
           With
           castles
           wasted
           ,
           and
           demolish'd
           quite
           :
        
         
           And
           Towns
           and
           Cities
           are
           by
           wars
           undone
           ,
        
         
           The
           souldiers
           spoiling
           all
           that
           they
           had
           won
           :
        
         
           And
           every
           place
           is
           so
           impoverished
           ,
        
         
           For
           want
           of
           trade
           ,
           to
           buy
           the
           people
           bread
           .
        
         
           The
           Churches
           likewise
           they
           were
           much
           defaced
           ,
        
         
           And
           made
           like
           stables
           ,
           wherein
           horse
           were
           placed
           :
        
         
           They
           took
           away
           the
           vessels
           every
           one
           ,
        
         
           And
           ornaments
           ,
           I
           think
           they
           left
           not
           one
           .
        
         
           Thus
           did
           the
           Churches
           their
           privileges
           lose
           ,
        
         
           And
           sects
           ,
           and
           errours
           were
           brought
           in
           to
           choose
           :
        
         
           And
           God's
           true
           worship
           it
           was
           laid
           aside
           ,
        
         
           And
           in
           blasphemies
           they
           did
           take
           a
           pride
           ;
        
         
           And
           toleration
           of
           such
           things
           that
           's
           evil
        
         
           Was
           given
           them
           ,
           the
           like
           did
           not
           the
           Devil
           .
        
         
           Thus
           have
           you
           heard
           the
           truth
           of
           things
           in
           brief
           ,
        
         
           And
           yet
           not
           half
           ,
           nor
           do
           I
           think
           the
           chief
        
         
           Of
           what
           they
           did
           ;
           in
           twelve
           years
           time
           they
           sat
           ,
        
         
           But
           if
           you
           'll
           mind
           ,
           the
           next
           shall
           tell
           you
           what
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           beheaded
           on
           the
           Tower
           Hill
           ,
        
         
           Was
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           sore
           against
           his
           will.
           
           
        
         
           Sir
           
             Alexander
             Carew
          
           was
           the
           second
           ,
           
        
         
           That
           lost
           his
           head
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           must
           be
           rekon'd
           :
        
         
           And
           Captain
           Hotham
           after
           him
           succeeded
           ,
           
        
         
         
           His
           Father
           also
           next
           day
           after
           bleeded
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           then
           of
           Cantorbury
           next
           
        
         
           That
           was
           beheaded
           ,
           after
           he
           preach'd
           his
           text
           .
           
        
         
           But
           now
           my
           heart
           doth
           fail
           ,
           the
           next
           to
           tell
           ,
        
         
           That
           lost
           his
           life
           ,
           since
           which
           we
           ne're
           were
           well
           :
        
         
           O
           Gracious
           God
           ,
           was
           ever
           such
           things
           known
           ,
        
         
           A
           King
           so
           kill'd
           by
           subjects
           of
           his
           own
           .
           
        
         
           May
           that
           accursed
           act
           of
           killing
           Kings
           ,
        
         
           Drink
           deep
           the
           dregs
           of
           the
           infernal
           stings
           .
        
         
           Lord
           Capel
           next
           ,
           Duke
           Hamilton
           another
           ,
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           also
           was
           the
           tother
           :
        
         
           These
           three
           together
           at
           Westminster
           were
           headed
           ,
           
        
         
           For
           being
           true
           to
           'th
           King
           ,
           this
           Parliament
           did
           it
           .
        
         
           Next
           Collonel
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           then
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Hide
          
           ,
           
        
         
           Both
           on
           Tower-Hill
           were
           headed
           ,
           and
           there
           dyed
           ;
        
         
           And
           Captain
           Bushel
           in
           that
           very
           place
           ,
           
        
         
           Was
           headed
           there
           when
           he
           had
           run
           his
           race
           .
           
        
         
           Next
           Mr.
           Love
           ,
           and
           Gibons
           ,
           in
           one
           day
           ,
        
         
           Were
           both
           beheaded
           of
           a
           truth
           I
           say
           ;
           
        
         
           Loe
           here
           14
           to
           'th
           dozen
           in
           12
           years
           ,
        
         
           Beheaded
           were
           by
           these
           sad
           Parliamenteers
           ,
        
         
           Besides
           what
           others
           ,
           in
           far
           remoter
           places
           ,
        
         
           To
           us
           unknown
           who
           never
           saw
           their
           faces
           :
        
         
           Next
           you
           shall
           know
           ,
           how
           many
           we
           have
           seen
        
         
           Hang'd
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           shot
           to
           death
           have
           been
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Challoner
           ,
           and
           Tomkins
           ,
           in
           one
           day
           ,
        
         
           Were
           hang'd
           in
           London
           ,
           this
           is
           truth
           I
           say
           ,
           
        
         
           Tomkins
           at
           Fetter-Lane
           ,
           tother
           at
           the
           Change
           ,
        
         
           Thus
           did
           their
           madness
           round
           about
           us
           range
           ,
        
         
           About
           some
           four
           months
           after
           was
           another
           ,
        
         
           Hang'd
           at
           the
           Change
           ,
           whose
           name
           I
           mean
           to
           smother
           ,
           
        
         
           And
           then
           another
           ,
           whose
           name
           I
           forgot
           ,
        
         
           At
           Westminster
           was
           hang'd
           for
           I
           know
           what
           ;
           
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           Spy
           they
           said
           came
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           
        
         
           And
           he
           must
           suffer
           therefore
           in
           a
           string
           :
        
         
           The
           next
           in
           order
           ,
           though
           not
           he
           himself
           ,
        
         
           Was
           Sir
           
             Johns
             Greenevils
          
           picture
           ,
           foolish
           Else
           ,
           
        
         
           That
           hanged
           was
           at
           the
           Exchange
           ;
           for
           why
           ?
        
         
           Cause
           he
           left
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           King
           did
           fly
           :
        
         
         
           Then
           
             Poyer
             ,
             Pitcher
             ,
             Lockier
          
           ,
           went
           to
           th'
           pot
           ,
           
        
         
           These
           three
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           to
           death
           were
           shot
           
        
         
           All
           these
           near
           London
           ,
           and
           near
           thereabout
           ,
           
        
         
           Were
           hang'd
           ,
           and
           shot
           to
           death
           ,
           which
           they
           found
           out
           ;
        
         
           Besides
           all
           others
           throughout
           the
           Land
           ,
        
         
           If
           't
           could
           be
           knowen
           ,
           we
           should
           amazed
           stand
           :
        
         
           They
           ha●ing
           sat
           twelve
           years
           ,
           then
           commeth
           Cromwell
           ,
        
         
           And
           turns
           them
           out
           ;
           which
           Act
           ,
           it
           doth
           please
           some
           well
           ,
        
         
           But
           he
           his
           part
           doth
           play
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           rest
           ,
        
         
           And
           fals
           to
           heading
           ,
           hanging
           ,
           like
           a
           Beast
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           was
           Gerard
           ,
           
           that
           did
           feel
           the
           smart
        
         
           Of
           his
           keen
           Axe
           ,
           which
           went
           unto
           the
           heart
           .
        
         
           Next
           Doctor
           Huit
           in
           that
           very
           place
           ,
           
        
         
           With
           
             Henry
             Slingsby
          
           Knight
           of
           comely
           grace
           ;
        
         
           Both
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           but
           who
           can
           tell
           for
           what
           ,
        
         
           'T
           was
           never
           known
           ,
           nor
           never
           we
           shall
           that
           .
        
         
           Then
           Mr
           Vowell
           was
           hangd
           at
           
             Charing
             Cross
          
           ,
           
        
         
           And
           Marston
           also
           hangd
           to
           his
           friends
           loss
           .
           
        
         
           But
           after
           all
           comes
           Betterly
           on
           the
           stage
           ,
           
        
         
           Who
           in
           Cheapside
           was
           hangd
           in
           
           Cromwell's
           rage
           ,
        
         
           And
           afterward
           his
           bowels
           burnt
           in
           fire
           ,
        
         
           '
           Cause
           they
           against
           him
           ,
           He
           said
           ,
           did
           conspire
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           another
           hang'd
           was
           in
           
             Tower
             street
          
           ,
        
         
           And
           at
           the
           Change
           another
           ,
           we
           did
           see●t
           .
           
        
         
           These
           eight
           by
           Cromwel
           in
           the
           City
           dy'd
           ,
        
         
           But
           God
           doth
           know
           how
           many
           more
           beside
        
         
           Were
           hangd
           ,
           and
           headed
           within
           these
           three
           Nation●
           ,
        
         
           Of
           whom
           I
           cant
           make
           any
           true
           relations
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           POSTSCRIPT
           .
        
         
           FRom
           the
           
             3
             November
             1640.
          
           to
           the
           
             20
             April
             1653.
          
           when
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           turned
           out
           the
           long
           Parliament
           ,
           there
           hath
           been
           29
           Thanks
           giving
           days
           for
           several
           victories
           obtained
           by
           them
           against
           the
           King
           :
           and
           at
           least
           15
           days
           of
           Humiliation
           ,
           besides
           the
           monthly
           Fasts
           ,
           which
           was
           once
           a
           month
           for
           very
           neer
           8
           years
           ,
           being
           cast
           up
           together
           ,
           is
           at
           least
           90.
           which
           in
           all
           make
           105.
           
           And
           from
           the
           time
           of
           their
           turning
           out
           ,
           to
           the
           
             25
             December
          
           last
           1659
           ,
           there
           hath
           been
           10
           Fasting
           days
           and
           6
           Thanksgiving
           days
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           total
           number
           of
           the
           Fasting
           days
           to
           the
           
             25
             Decemb.
          
           last
           is
           15.
           and
           the
           Thanksgiving
           days
           are
           35.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           late
           wars
           hath
           been
           killed
           above
           100
           Lords
           and
           Knights
           .
           above
           400
           Officers
           ,
           besides
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           :
           above
           1000
           Ministers
           put
           out
           of
           their
           places
           and
           died
           of
           grief
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A50375-e630
           
             He
             was
             to
             have
             been
             made
             Earl
             of
             Ess●●e
             and
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
             ;
             his
             S●n
             of
             the
             Bed-chamber
             to
             the
             Prince
             ;
             
             Ireton
             ●ord
             Lievtenant
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50375-e41120
           
             (
             1640.
             )
          
           
             (
             14
             May
             1641.
             )
          
           
             (
             23
             Decemb.
             1641.
             )
          
           
             (
             1
             Jan.
             1644.
             )
          
           
             (
             2
             Jan.
             1644.
             )
          
           
             (
             10
             Janv.
             1644.
             )
          
           
             (
             30
             Jan.
             1648.
             )
          
           
             (
             9
             March
             1648.
             )
          
           
             (
             22
             Aug.
             1650.
             )
          
           
             (
             4.
             
             March
             1650.
             )
          
           
             (
             29
             March
             1651.
             )
          
           
             (
             22
             Aug.
             1651.
             )
          
           
             (
             5
             Jul.
             1643.
             )
          
           
             (
             19
             July
             1650.
             )
          
           
             (
             28
             Nov.
             1643.
             )
          
           
             (
             1
             Ap●il
             1644.
             )
          
           
             (
             1
             March
             1643.
             )
          
           
             (
             29
             De.
             1648.
             )
          
           
             (
             21
             Ap.
             1649.
             
          
           
             (
             27
             Apr.
             1649.
             )
          
           
             (
             10
             July
             1654.
             )
          
           
             (
             8
             June
             1658.
             )
          
           
             (
             10
             July
             1654.
             )
          
           
             (
             10
             Aug.
             1654.
             )
          
           
             (
             7
             July
             1658.
             )
          
           
             (
             9
             July
             1650.
             )